knowledge_n of_o it_o than_o the_o draught_n 〈◊〉_d dust_n and_o justice_n be_v one_o in_o the_o changeless_a truth_n and_o another_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…oule_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o firmament_n between_o the_o water_n above_o 〈◊〉_d call_v heaven_n the_o gather_n of_o the_o water_n the_o appearance_n of_o land_n 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a plant_n creation_n of_o fowl_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o water_n and_o four_o fooâ—…ed_a 〈◊〉_d â—…he_fw-mi earth_n and_o last_o of_o man_n the_o most_o excel_a creature_n of_o all_o all_o these_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…scerned_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o they_o have_v their_o cause_n of_o their_o proâ—…â—…mmoveable_a and_o fix_v otherwise_o then_o in_o themselves_o clear_a in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o themselves_o yet_o refer_v all_o those_o work_n to_o the_o creator_n praise_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ke_a morning_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o contemplator_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o plain_o they_o have_v both_o sharp_a wit_n than_o we_o and_o the_o light_n whereby_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a â—…rinity_n be_v far_o bright_a than_o that_o by_o which_o we_o know_v ourselves_o creaâ—…â—…owing_v â—…owing_z the_o effect_n better_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o itself_o c_o the_o understanding_n matheâ—…â—…ciples_n give_v better_a knowledge_n of_o time_n and_o figure_n than_o draught_n which_o can_v neâ—…â—…ct_v as_o to_o present_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n true_o as_o it_o be_v and_o better_o conceive_v we_o by_o 〈◊〉_d a_o straight_a line_n be_v the_o short_a draught_n from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o that_o all_o line_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ter_n to_o the_o circle_n be_v equal_a by_o the_o precept_n of_o geometry_n rather_o than_o by_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a dust_n nay_o of_o parrhasius_n or_o apelles_n d_o dust_n the_o old_a mathematician_n draw_v â—…tions_n in_o dust_n wiâ—…h_v a_o compass_n the_o better_a to_o put_v out_o or_o in_o what_o they_o will_v this_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o do_v when_o syracuse_n be_v take_v liu._n tully_n call_v it_o learned_a dust_n de_fw-fr nat_n 〈◊〉_d secto_fw-la in_o puluere_fw-la metas_fw-la say_v persius_n line_n in_o divide_a dust_n satyr_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d perfection_n of_o the_o number_n of_o six_o the_o first_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n chap._n 30._o â—…ese_fw-mi be_v perform_v in_o six_o day_n because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o six_o one_o be_v six_o time_n repeat_v not_o that_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o time_n 〈◊〉_d not_o have_v create_v all_o at_o once_o and_o afâ—…erwards_o have_v bind_v the_o motion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ngruence_n but_o because_o that_o number_n signify_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d six_o be_v b_o the_o first_o number_n that_o be_v fill_v by_o conjunction_n of_o the_o part_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ird_n and_o the_o half_a which_o be_v one_o two_o and_o three_o all_o which_o conjoin_a 〈◊〉_d â—…arts_v in_o number_n be_v those_o that_o may_v be_v describe_v of_o how_o c_o many_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—…alfe_a a_o three_o a_o four_o and_o so_o forth_o but_o four_o be_v in_o nine_o yet_o be_v no_o just_a 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v the_o nine_o part_n aâ—…d_v three_o the_o three_o part_n but_o these_o two_o part_n one_o 〈◊〉_d be_v far_o from_o make_v nine_o the_o whole_a so_o four_o be_v a_o part_n of_o ten_o but_o no_o 〈◊〉_d â—…one_v be_v the_o ten_o part_n two_o the_o fifâ—…_n &_o five_o the_o second_o yet_o these_o three_o part_n 〈◊〉_d &_o 5_o make_v not_o up_o full_a ten_o but_o eight_o only_a as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d exceed_v it_o for_o there_o be_v one_o the_o twelve_o part_n six_o the_o second_o four_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d four_o and_o two_o the_o six_o but_o one_o two_o three_o four_o and_o six_o make_v above_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mely_a sixteen_o this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o fix_n the_o first_o as_o i_o say_v that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o part_n 〈◊〉_d do_v god_n make_v perfect_a all_o his_o work_n wherefore_o this_o number_n be_v not_o to_o â—…d_v but_o have_v the_o esteem_n apparent_o confirm_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripâ—…â—…r_n be_v it_o say_v in_o vain_a of_o god_n work_n thou_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n 1â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d measure_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o number_n pythagoras_n and_o plato_n after_o he_o hold_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v dispose_v by_o number_n teach_v they_o so_o mysterious_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o seek_v to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o express_a professor_n not_o only_o the_o profane_a vulgar_a our_o divine_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a put_v many_o mystery_n in_o number_n but_o hierome_n the_o most_o of_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v some_o of_o christ_n progeny_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n fall_v in_o a_o fit_a number_n b_o for_o six_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o number_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n such_o be_v scarce_o in_o arithmetic_n and_o such_o be_v six_o only_a within_o six_o ten_o and_o twenty_o seven_o within_o a_o hundred_o for_o this_o latter_a consist_v of_o 1._o 2._o 4._o 7._o and_o 14._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hier._n in_o ezech._n c_o of_o how_o many_o as_o a_o half_a a_o four_o a_o five_o six_o etc._n etc._n four_o in_o nine_o be_v neither_o half_n three_o nor_o four_o and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o nine_o as_o far_o as_o nine_o go_v for_o the_o least_o quantitative_a part_n name_v the_o number_n as_o the_o twelve_o of_o twelve_o the_o twenty_o in_o twenty_o and_o that_o be_v always_o a_o unite_z this_o kind_n of_o part_n we_o call_v a_o aliquote_v euclid_n call_v a_o aliquote_v only_o a_o part_n the_o rest_n part_n for_o his_o two_o definition_n his_o third_n and_o his_o four_o be_v these_o a_o part_n be_v a_o less_o number_n divide_v a_o great_a part_n be_v they_o that_o divide_v not_o and_o so_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o day_n of_o rest_n and_o complete_a perfection_n chap._n 31._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o a_o seven_o repetition_n of_o the_o first_o day_n which_o number_n have_v perfection_n also_o in_o another_o kind_n god_n rest_v and_o give_v the_o first_o rule_n of_o sanctification_n therein_o the_o day_n that_o have_v no_o even_o god_n will_v not_o sanctify_v in_o his_o work_n but_o in_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o work_n but_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o god_n and_o then_o in_o itself_o will_v produce_v a_o day_n knowledge_n and_o a_o even_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o seven_o i_o can_v say_v much_o but_o this_o volume_n grow_v big_a and_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v hold_v rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v my_o small_a skill_n then_o to_o respect_v other_o edification_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o gravity_n and_o moderation_n least_o run_v all_o upon_o number_n b_o we_o be_v think_v neglecter_n of_o weight_n and_o measure_n c_o let_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a admonition_n d_o that_o three_o be_v the_o first_o number_n whole_o odd_a and_o four_o whole_o even_o and_o these_o two_o make_v seven_o which_o be_v therefore_o oftentime_o put_v for_o e_z all_o as_o here_o the_o just_a shall_v fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o arise_v again_o that_o be_v how_o oft_o soever_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o iniquity_n but_o of_o tribulation_n draw_v he_o to_o humility_n again_o seven_o 16._o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o the_o same_o he_o have_v say_v before_o his_o praise_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o my_o mouth_n many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o the_o scripture_n have_v to_o prove_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o to_o be_v often_o use_v for_o all_o universal_o therefore_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v oftentime_o f_z by_o this_o number_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o truth_n there_o be_v god_n rest_n wherein_o we_o rest_v in_o god_n in_o this_o whole_a in_o this_o perfection_n be_v rest_n in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v labour_n therefore_o we_o labour_v because_o we_o know_v as_o yet_o but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o perfection_n be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v this_o make_v we_o search_v the_o scripture_n so_o laborious_o but_o the_o holy_a angel_n unto_o who_o glorious_a congregation_n our_o toilsome_a pilgrimage_n cast_v a_o long_a look_n as_o they_o have_v eternal_a permanence_n so_o have_v they_o easy_a knowledge_n and_o happy_a rest_n in_o god_n help_v we_o without_o ttouble_n because_o their_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o free_a motion_n be_v without_o labour_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o seven_o signify_v all_o thing_n create_v at_o once_o b_o we_o be_v think_v allude_v to_o the_o precedent_n say_v god_n make_v
know_v and_o hierome_n upon_o the_o same_o say_v these_o thing_n fall_v upon_o job_n that_o he_o may_v show_v outward_o unto_o man_n the_o love_n that_o he_o hold_v inward_o unto_o god_n l_o uuee_n know_v rom._n 8._o 28._o adverse_a and_o prosperous_a fortune_n be_v both_o assistant_n in_o the_o good_a man_n salvation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o befall_v they_o but_o he_o can_v convert_v it_o unto_o the_o augmentation_n of_o his_o virtue_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o loss_n of_o thing_n temporal_a lose_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o chap._n 9_o they_o lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v what_o their_o faith_n their_o zeal_n their_o good_n of_o the_o a_o inward_a man_n which_o inritch_v the_o soul_n before_o god_n these_o be_v a_o christian_n riches_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v possess_v say_v godliness_n be_v a_o great_a gain_n if_o man_n be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o 8._o world_n nor_o can_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o content_a ourself_n therewith_o for_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a desire_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o b_o coveteousnesse_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_a after_n have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o cast_v themselves_o in_o many_o c_o sorrow_n such_o therefore_o as_o lose_v their_o good_n in_o that_o destruction_n if_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o the_o aforesaid_a apostle_n d_o poor_a without_o but_o rich_a within_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v if_o they_o use_v the_o world_n so_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o at_o all_o then_o may_v they_o true_o say_v with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o sore_o assault_v and_o yet_o never_o overthrow_v e_o nakâ—…d_o come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v 21._o give_v it_o &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o away_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hold_v his_o lord_n will_v as_o a_o good_a servant_n for_o great_a possession_n and_o by_o attend_v that_o enrich_v his_o spirit_n nor_o greeve_v he_o at_o all_o at_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n which_o death_n perforce_o will_v make_v he_o leave_v short_o after_o but_o those_o far_o weak_a soul_n though_o they_o prefer_v not_o these_o worldly_a thing_n before_o christ_n yet_o stick_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o certain_a exorbitant_a affection_n they_o must_v needs_o feel_v such_o pain_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o they_o as_o their_o offence_n deserve_v in_o love_v of_o they_o and_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o sorrow_n as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o taste_v a_o little_a of_o the_o discipline_n of_o experience_n see_v thy_o have_v so_o long_o neglect_v instruction_n by_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n herein_o do_v he_o reprehend_v the_o desire_n after_o riches_n only_o not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o teach_v likewise_o 9_o f_z elsewhere_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v 19_o and_o that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o their_o uncertain_a wealth_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v we_o plentiful_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v g_o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o true_a life_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o with_o their_o riches_n by_o ease_v small_a burden_n â—…eaped_v great_a gain_n take_v more_o joy_n in_o that_o part_n which_o by_o their_o free_a distribution_n unto_o other_o they_o have_v h_z keep_v more_o safe_o than_o they_o feel_v sorrow_n for_o that_o which_o by_o their_o care_n to_o preserve_v to_o themselves_o they_o lose_v so_o easy_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o that_o perish_v hear_v on_o earth_n which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o remove_v into_o a_o more_o secure_a custody_n for_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o lord_n counsel_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o moth_n and_o rust_n corrupt_v or_o where_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o in_o heaven_n 21._o where_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n corrupt_v nor_o thief_n dig_v through_o and_o steal_v for_o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o these_o i_o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tribulation_n be_v sure_a to_o find_v how_o well_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o follow_v that_o master_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o diligent_a and_o dreadless_a keeper_n of_o all_o good_a treasure_n for_o see_v there_o be_v many_o that_o rejoice_v because_o they_o have_v hide_v their_o treasure_n in_o a_o place_n which_o the_o foe_n by_o chance_n over-passed_n &_o find_v not_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a and_o secure_a may_v their_o comfort_n be_v that_o by_o their_o god_n instruction_n have_v retire_v thither_o with_o their_o substance_n whether_o they_o be_v sure_o the_o nola._n foe_n can_v not_o come_v and_o therefore_o one_o i_z paulinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o nola_n and_o have_v refuse_v infinite_a riches_n for_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o rich_a in_o holiness_n when_o the_o barbarian_n sack_v nola_n and_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n thus_o pray_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o afterward_o lord_n let_v i_o not_o be_v trouble_v for_o gold_n nor_o silver_n for_o where_o all_o my_o treasure_n be_v thou_o know_v even_o there_o have_v he_o lay_v up_o all_o his_o where_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o who_o foretold_v these_o misery_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o so_o other_o in_o that_o they_o obey_v god_n instruction_n for_o the_o choice_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a treasure_n indeed_o have_v even_o their_o worldly_a treasure_n preserve_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o other_o pay_v for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o because_o their_o precedent_a wisdom_n can_v not_o do_v it_o their_o sub-sequent_a experience_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o such_o temporal_a trash_n some_o christian_n by_o their_o enemy_n be_v put_v unto_o torture_n to_o make_v they_o discover_v where_o their_o good_n lay_v but_o that_o good_a whereby_o k_o themselves_o be_v good_a they_o can_v neither_o loose_v nor_o discover_v but_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v endure_v torture_n then_o discover_v their_o l_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n than_o be_v they_o far_o from_o good_a but_o those_o that_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o gold_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v what_o shall_v be_v endure_v for_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o learn_v to_o love_v he_o that_o enrich_v his_o martyr_n with_o eternal_a felicity_n than_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o which_o it_o be_v miserable_a to_o endure_v any_o torment_n whether_o it_o be_v conceal_v by_o lie_v or_o discover_v by_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o confess_v christ_n can_v lose_v he_o among_o all_o the_o torment_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o save_v his_o gold_n but_o by_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o even_o those_o very_a torment_n be_v more_o profitable_a in_o that_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o love_v a_o incoruptible_a good_a than_o those_o good_n in_o that_o they_o procure_v their_o owner_n torture_n through_o the_o blind_a love_n they_o bear_v unto_o they_o but_o some_o that_o have_v no_o such_o good_n and_o yet_o be_v think_v to_o have_v they_o be_v torture_v also_o why_o perhaps_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o they_o though_o they_o have_v they_o not_o and_o be_v poor_a against_o their_o will_n not_o of_o their_o own_o election_n and_o then_o though_o their_o possession_n do_v not_o just_o deserve_v those_o affliction_n yet_o their_o affection_n do_v but_o if_o their_o mind_n fly_v a_o lofty_a pitch_n behold_v both_o the_o possession_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o riches_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o scorn_n i_o make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o such_o be_v ever_o torment_v in_o this_o kind_n or_o be_v so_o innocent_a incur_v any_o such_o imputation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v true_o they_o in_o these_o their_o torture_n confess_v their_o sanctify_a poverty_n confess_v christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o extort_a confession_n of_o such_o holy_a
sacriâ—…es_n 5._o of_o the_o obscaenaty_n use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o god_n 6._o that_o the_o pagan_a god_n do_v never_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o live_v well_o 7._o that_o the_o philosopher_n instruction_n be_v weak_a and_o bootless_a in_o that_o they_o bear_v no_o divine_a authority_n because_o that_o the_o example_n of_o the_o god_n be_v great_a confirmation_n of_o vice_n in_o man_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n disputation_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_n 8._o of_o the_o roman_a stageplay_n wherein_o the_o publish_n of_o their_o foul_a impurity_n do_v not_o any_o way_n offend_v but_o rather_o delight_v they_o 9_o what_o the_o roman_n opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o restraint_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o poefie_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o council_n of_o their_o god_n will_v not_o have_v restrain_v at_o all_o 10._o that_o the_o devil_n through_o their_o settle_a desire_n to_o do_v man_n mischief_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v any_o villainy_n report_v of_o they_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a 11._o that_o the_o greek_n admit_v the_o player_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o their_o commonweal_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v unjust_a in_o despise_v such_o man_n as_o be_v the_o pacifier_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o that_o the_o roman_n in_o abridge_n thâ—…r_n liberty_n which_o their_o poet_n will_v have_v upon_o man_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o use_v it_o upon_o their_o god_n do_v herein_o show_v that_o they_o prise_v themselves_o above_o the_o go_n 13._o that_o the_o roman_n may_v have_v â—…serued_v their_o god_n unworthiness_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o obscane_a solemnitiâ—…_n 14._o that_o plato_n who_o will_v not_o allow_v poet_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o well_o govern_v city_n show_v herein_o that_o his_o sole_a worth_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o stageplay_n 15._o that_o flattery_n and_o not_o reason_n create_v some_o of_o the_o roman_a go_n 16._o that_o if_o the_o roman_a god_n have_v have_v any_o care_n of_o justice_n the_o city_n shall_v have_v have_v her_o form_n of_o government_n from_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o borrow_v it_o of_o other_o nation_n 17._o of_o the_o rape_n of_o the_o sabine_a woman_n and_o diverse_a other_o wicked_a fact_n do_v in_o rome_n most_o ancient_a &_o honourable_a time_n 18._o what_o the_o history_n of_o sallust_n report_v of_o the_o roman_n condition_n both_o in_o their_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o those_o of_o security_n 19_o of_o the_o corruption_n rule_v in_o the_o roman_a state_n before_o that_o christ_n abolish_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n 20._o of_o what_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o what_o condition_n the_o accuser_n of_o christianity_n desire_v to_o partake_v 21._o tully_n opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a commonweal_n 22._o that_o the_o roman_a god_n never_o respect_v whether_o the_o city_n be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o bring_v to_o destruction_n or_o no._n 23._o that_o the_o variety_n of_o temporal_a estate_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n of_o those_o devil_n but_o upon_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n almighty_n 24._o of_o the_o act_n of_o sylla_n wherein_o the_o devil_n show_v themselves_o his_o main_a helper_n and_o furtherer_n 25._o how_o powerful_o the_o devil_n incite_v man_n to_o villainy_n by_o lay_v before_o they_o example_n of_o divine_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o follow_v in_o their_o villainous_a act_n 26._o of_o certain_a obscure_a instruction_n concern_v good_a manner_n which_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v in_o secret_a whereas_o all_o wickedness_n be_v teach_v in_o their_o public_a solemnity_n 27._o what_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o roman_a estate_n the_o induction_n of_o those_o play_n be_v which_o they_o surmise_a to_o be_v propitiatory_a unto_o the_o go_n 28._o of_o the_o salvation_n attain_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n 29._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o renounce_v their_o paganism_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o method_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v use_v in_o this_o disputation_n chap._n 1._o if_o the_o weak_a custom_n of_o human_a sense_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o reason_n of_o apparent_a truth_n but_o will_v yield_v this_o languid_a infirmity_n unto_o wholesome_a instruction_n as_o unto_o a_o medicine_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v until_o by_o god_n good_a assistance_n and_o faith_n operation_n it_o be_v thorough_o cure_v then_o those_o that_o can_v both_o judge_v well_o and_o instruct_v sufficient_o shall_v not_o need_v many_o word_n to_o confute_v any_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o to_o make_v it_o full_o apparent_a unto_o such_o as_o their_o desire_n will_v true_o inform_v but_o now_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o inveterate_a a_o dâ—…sease_n root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o they_o will_v out_o of_o their_o extreme_a blindness_n whereby_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v most_o plain_a or_o out_o of_o their_o obstinate_a perverseness_n whereby_o they_o will_v not_o brook_v what_o they_o see_v defend_v their_o irrational_a and_o brutish_a opinion_n after_o that_o the_o truth_n have_v beenetaught_a they_o as_o plain_a as_o one_o man_n can_v teach_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o there_o arise_v a_o necessity_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o dilate_v more_o full_o of_o what_o be_v already_o most_o plain_a and_o to_o give_v the_o truth_n not_o unto_o their_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o even_o into_o their_o head_n as_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v and_o feel_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o by_o the_o way_n what_o end_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o alteration_n if_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o answerer_n be_v continual_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o either_o can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o vain_a opinion_n that_o though_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o will_v not_o give_v it_o place_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o reply_n against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o like_a spectator_n of_o iniquity_n those_o be_v eternal_o frivolous_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o contradiction_n that_o their_o impudency_n will_v thrust_v forth_o how_o false_o they_o care_v not_o so_o they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o show_n of_o opposition_n unto_o our_o assertion_n you_o see_v what_o a_o trouble_n it_o will_v be_v how_o endless_a and_o how_o fruitless_a and_o therefore_o son_n marcelline_n i_o will_v neither_o have_v you_o nor_o any_o other_o to_o who_o this_o our_o work_n may_v yield_v any_o benefit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o read_v this_o volume_n with_o any_o surmise_n that_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o answer_v whatsoever_o you_o or_o they_o shall_v hear_v object_v against_o it_o lest_o you_o become_v like_a unto_o the_o woman_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o able_a to_o come_v 3._o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n l._n vives_n hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n that_o a_o there_o arise_v a_o necessity_n the_o latin_a text_n be_v fit_a necessitus_fw-la speak_v by_o a_o gâ—…e_a figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessitas_fw-la for_o necesse_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n with_o they_o though_o the_o latyne_n say_v est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la as_o quintilian_n have_v it_o arepetition_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 2._o therefore_o in_o the_o former_a book_n wherein_o i_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n all_o the_o whole_a work_n by_o god_n assistance_n shall_v have_v reserence_n i_o do_v first_o of_o all_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o give_v they_o their_o answer_n that_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o impute_v the_o calamity_n inflict_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a upon_o rome_n in_o her_o last_o desolation_n wrought-by_a the_o vandal_n unto_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o offer_v service_n or_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n whereas_o they_o be_v rather_o bind_v to_o ascribe_v this_o as_o a_o glory_n to_o christ_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n alone_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n beyond_o all_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o war_n allow_v many_o and_o spacious_a place_n of_o religion_n for_o those_o ingrateful_a man_n to_o escape_v into_o and_o give_v such_o honour_n unto_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o true_a one_o but_o even_o to_o the_o counterfeit_n that_o what_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n make_v lawful_a to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n they_o hold_v it_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o offer_v unto_o they_o
dare_v nâ—…_n speak_v his_o mind_n free_o of_o those_o god_n because_o of_o the_o inveterat_fw-la custom_n of_o his_o country_n k_o heaven_n and_o who_o tully_n with_o the_o stoic_n make_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o god_n of_o varros_n reject_v the_o popular_a opinion_n and_o of_o his_o belief_n of_o one_o god_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n chap._n 31._o and_o what_o say_v you_o to_o varro_n who_o we_o be_v sorry_a shall_v make_v play_n as_o a_o honour_n to_o true_a god_n in_o religion_n though_o not_o in_o judgement_n see_v he_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o god_n so_o religious_o do_v not_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o leave_v the_o roman_n their_o religion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n any_o institution_n he_o will_v rather_o give_v they_o their_o god_n after_o the_o prescript_n of_o nature_n but_o see_v that_o the_o former_a have_v be_v of_o so_o long_a a_o continuance_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o duty_n to_o prosecute_v his_o discourse_n hereof_o from_o the_o elder_a antiquity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v â—…t_o be_v induce_v rather_o to_o honour_v then_o to_o contemn_v they_o wherein_o this_o judicious_a writer_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o write_v will_v be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o silence_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v one_o may_v but_o have_v conjecture_v this_o but_o that_o himself_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o there_o be_v much_o truth_n which_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o know_v nay_o and_o if_o it_o be_v all_o falsehood_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v the_o people_n shall_v nevertheless_a think_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o grecian_n shut_v up_o their_o ah_o teletae_n and_o their_o b_o most_o secret_a mystery_n in_o wall_n here_o he_o have_v make_v a_o discovery_n of_o all_o the_o politic_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o devil_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o this_o play_v double_a make_v themselves_o the_o master_n both_o over_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v from_o who_o dominion_n nothing_o free_v we_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o acute_a and_o learned_a man_n say_v further_o that_o he_o think_v only_o those_o to_o discern_v god_n who_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o soul_n move_a and_o sway_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o hereby_o though_o he_o yet_o have_v no_o firm_a hold_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o maker_n god_n be_v no_o soul_n but_o the_o soul_n maker_n yet_o if_o the_o city_n custom_n have_v permit_v he_o assure_o he_o will_v have_v teach_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v but_o have_v this_o only_a controversy_n wâ—…th_v he_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n maker_n he_o say_v also_o that_o the_o old_a roman_n be_v a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n without_o idol_n and_o have_v they_o be_v so_o still_o quoth_v he_o religion_n have_v be_v keep_v the_o pure_a to_o prove_v which_o he_o produce_v among_o other_o the_o jew_n and_o conclude_v that_o who-so-eve_a they_o be_v that_o first_o invent_v image_n they_o free_v the_o city_n from_o all_o awe_n and_o add_v unto_o error_n be_v well_o advise_v that_o the_o sencelesnesse_n of_o the_o idol_n will_v make_v the_o god_n themselves_o seem_v contemptible_a but_o whereas_o he_o â—…aith_v they_o add_v unto_o error_n that_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o error_n there_o before_o that_o image_n come_v in_o and_o therefore_o his_o say_n that_o these_o only_o discern_v god_n which_o call_v he_o a_o soul_n govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o god_n honour_n will_v have_v be_v pure_a without_o image_n these_o position_n declare_v how_o near_o the_o truth_n he_o draw_v for_o can_v he_o have_v do_v any_o good_a against_o such_o a_o overgrow_v error_n he_o will_v have_v show_v they_o how_o that_o one_o only_a god_n shall_v have_v be_v adore_v even_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o thâ—…_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v picture_v and_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o city_n be_v set_v in_o so_o neâ—…e_v a_o path_n to_o the_o truth_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v persuade_v afterward_o that_o god_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a nature_n create_v the_o soul_n also_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o what_o ever_o foolery_n those_o man_n have_v discover_v of_o their_o god_n in_o their_o book_n they_o have_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n compel_v they_o to_o confess_v they_o rather_o then_o by_o their_o own_o desire_n to_o dissuade_v they_o wherefore_o that_o we_o allege_v from_o they_o be_v to_o control_v those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v from_o what_o a_o damn_a slavery_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o same_o singular_a sacrifice_n of_o so_o holy_a blood_n and_o the_o voutchsafe_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v deliver_v us._n l._n vives_n the_o a_o teletae_n a_o sacrifice_n most_o secret_a and_o most_o sumptuous_a so_o call_v because_o it_o consume_v teletâ—…_n so_o much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o end_v or_o to_o consume_v that_o some_o think_v they_o have_v their_o name_n from_o theâ—…_n perfection_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o porphyry_n write_v and_o be_v beside_o expiation_n to_o bacchus_n record_v in_o orpheus_n and_o musâ—…us_n plat._n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 2._o that_o tâ—…ght_n how_o to_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n the_o live_n the_o dead_a and_o every_o private_a man_n by_o sacrifice_n play_n and_o all_o delight_n and_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o it_o all_o be_v call_v â—…eletae_fw-la though_o plaâ—…_n say_v the_o teletae_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o dead_a and_o free_v man_n from_o all_o the_o evil_n in_o hell_n b_o sâ—…cret_a of_o ceres_n and_o other_o c_o the_o old_a numa_n forbid_v the_o roman_n to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d shape_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n plut._n in_o vit_fw-mi num._n nor_o have_v they_o any_o picture_n at_o all_o oâ—…_n any_o god_n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o teâ—…e_v year_n they_o build_v only_a temple_n and_o little_a oratory_n but_o never_o a_o image_n in_o they_o for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o liken_v the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o or_o to_o conceive_v god_n in_o any_o form_n but_o their_o intelligence_n euseb_n dyony_n also_o say_v that_o numa_n build_v the_o god_n temple_n but_o no_o image_n come_v in_o they_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v no_o shape_n tarqvinius_n priscus_n follow_v the_o greek_n foolery_n and_o the_o tuscan_n rome_n first_o teach_v the_o erection_n of_o statue_n which_o tertullian_n intimate_v say_v go_v to_o now_o religion_n have_v profit_v for_o though_o numa_n invent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o curious_a superstition_n yet_o neither_o be_v there_o temple_n nor_o statue_n as_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_n religion_n but_o a_o few_o poor_a thrifty_a ceremony_n no_o skie-towring_a capitol_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o little_a altar_n make_v of_o sod_n earthen_a dish_n the_o perfume_n out_o of_o they_o and_o the_o god_n in_o no_o place_n for_o the_o greek_a and_o tuscan_a art_n in_o sculpture_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v the_o city_n what_o reason_n the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o permit_v of_o those_o false_a religion_n in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o conquer_v chap._n 32._o he_o faith_n also_o that_o in_o the_o god_n genealogy_n the_o people_n follow_v the_o poet_n more_o than_o the_o philosopher_n and_o thence_o the_o old_a roman_n their_o ancestor_n have_v their_o belief_n of_o so_o many_o sex_n marriage_n and_o lineage_n of_o the_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v because_o the_o politic_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v especial_o endeavour_n to_o nuzzle_v their_o people_n in_o this_o illusive_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v they_o not_o only_a worshipper_n but_o even_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o delight_v to_o delude_v they_o for_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v possess_v any_o but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v deceive_v so_o unjust_a and_o devil-like_a prince_n persuade_v their_o people_n to_o their_o own_o vain_a invention_n under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n thereby_o to_o bind_v their_o affection_n the_o firm_a to_o their_o service_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o their_o sovereignty_n and_o what_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a man_n can_v avoid_v both_o the_o charm_n of_o prince_n and_o devil_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o every_o state_n on_o earth_n chap._n 33._o wherefore_o god_n that_o only_o and_o true_a author_n of_o felicity_n he_o give_v
all_n nor_o some_o for_o as_o he_o say_v c_o if_o it_o be_v all_o the_o god_n nature_n that_o he_o write_v of_o he_o will_v have_v handle_v it_o before_o the_o man_n but_o truth_n hold_v he_o his_o peace_n cry_v out_o it_o shall_v nevertheless_o have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n particular_a though_o it_o be_v but_o particular_a itself_o but_o it_o be_v right_o place_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o his_o desire_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o prefer_v humanity_n before_o divinity_n but_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n for_o in_o his_o process_n of_o humanity_n he_o follow_v history_n but_o in_o his_o divinity_n nothing_o but_o vain_a relation_n and_o idle_a opinion_n this_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o his_o subtle_a intimation_n in_o prefer_v the_o first_o and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o which_o have_v he_o not_o give_v some_o other_o mean_v perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v invent_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o method_n but_o give_v it_o himself_o he_o neither_o leave_v other_o place_n for_o other_o suspicion_n nor_o fail_v to_o show_v that_o he_o do_v but_o prefer_v man_n before_o man_n institution_n not_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o deity_n herein_o confess_v that_o his_o book_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n pertain_v to_o their_o nature_n but_o of_o their_o falsehood_n effect_v other_o error_n which_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o 4._o book_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v form_v near_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v to_o build_v a_o city_n but_o find_v one_o establish_v already_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o follow_v the_o ground_a custom_n l._n vives_n that_o ah_o some_o part_n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o god_n nature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a but_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n whole_a b_o not_o all_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o our_o commentator_n miss_v to_o make_v a_o large_a discourse_n of_o aequipalence_n in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o the_o logician_n axiom_n and_o dignity_n out_o of_o their_o fellow_n petrus_n hispanus_n nor_o nothing_o of_o mobility_n and_o immobility_n augustine_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o logician_n precept_n of_o not_o all_o man_n dispute_v and_o some_o man_n do_v not_o dispute_v which_o run_v contrary_a but_o not_o all_o affirm_v nothing_o so_o that_o whether_o some_o man_n do_v not_o dispute_v or_o none_o dispute_v not_o all_o be_v true_o say_v of_o either_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n do_v this_o then_o true_a it_o be_v that_o not_o all_o man_n do_v it_o because_o some_o do_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v all_o man_n do_v it_o these_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o repugnance_n of_o contrary_n &_o contradictory_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n be_v and_o false_a that_o some_o man_n be_v not_o such_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n be_v such_o all_o be_v be_v contradictory_n to_o some_o be_v not_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o and_o none_o light_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n which_o can_v be_v these_o precept_n of_o inquire_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n aristotle_n teach_v and_o the_o greek_a logician_n after_o he_o as_o likewise_o apuleius_n perihermenias_n martian_a capella_n and_o severinus_n boethius_n who_o we_o may_v call_v latin_n c_o if_o it_o be_v augustine_n take_v away_o the_o adjunct_n take_v that_o also_o away_o to_o which_o it_o be_v a_o adjunct_n our_o logician_n say_v that_o reject_v the_o conditional_a conclusion_n the_o precedent_n be_v reject_v so_o if_o he_o write_v of_o any_o nature_n of_o the_o god_n it_o be_v to_o come_v before_o human_a affair_n but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v write_v be_v not_o to_o come_v before_o they_o therefore_o he_o write_v not_o of_o god_n nature_n otherwise_o the_o consequence_n be_v be_v false_a if_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o the_o consequent_a false_a for_o the_o repugnance_n of_o the_o consequent_a shall_v concur_v with_o the_o antecedent_n now_o this_o discourse_n of_o i_o be_v logical_a if_o the_o term_n be_v such_o that_o be_v schoole-terme_n fill_v with_o barbarism_n and_o absurdity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v grammar_n that_o be_v something_o near_a than_o latin_a though_o not_o full_o latin_a yet_o they_o be_v grâ—…rian_n not_o logical_a of_o varro_n his_o three_o kind_n of_o divinity_n fabulous_a natural_a and_o politic_a chap._n 5._o again_o what_o mean_v his_o threefold_a distinction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o god_n into_o mythicall_a physical_a &_o civil_a and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o first_o a_o fabulare_fw-la but_o we_o will_v call_v it_o fabulous_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o fable_n or_o tale_n the_o second_o natural_a as_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v plain_a the_o three_o he_o name_v in_o latin_a civil_a and_o then_o proceed_v mythicall_a the_o poet_n use_v principal_o physical_a the_o philosopher_n civil_a the_o vulgar_a for_o the_o firsâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d he_o it_o be_v fraught_v with_o fiction_n most_o disgraceful_a to_o the_o deity_n as_o thiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…his_v godde_n be_v bear_v of_o one_o head_n that_o of_o one_o thigh_n that_o of_o drop_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o that_o the_o god_n be_v thief_n adulterer_n and_o servant_n to_o man_n and_o final_o they_o attribute_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o god_n as_o can_v be_v residenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o most_o contemptible_a wretch_n of_o all_o mortality_n nor_o happen_v but_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d slavish_a nature_n here_o now_o as_o far_o as_o fear_v permit_v he_o make_v a_o fair_a discovery_n of_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o the_o god_n by_o such_o ungodly_a fable_n and_o hâ—…e_o he_o may_v see_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o natural_a nor_o civil_a philosophy_n but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…bulous_a which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v reprehend_v free_o but_o now_o to_o the_o nexâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d b_o second_v say_v he_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o philosopher_n have_v fill_v their_o voâ—…mes_n wherein_o they_o dispute_v what_o whence_o and_o when_o the_o god_n weâ—…â—…her_n from_o eternity_n of_o fire_n as_o c_o heraclitus_n hold_v or_o of_o d_o number_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…aught_n or_o of_o e_z atom_n as_o epicurus_n believe_v and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v far_o 〈◊〉_d â—…able_a within_o the_o school_n then_o without_o in_o the_o place_n of_o oration_n here_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v nothing_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o only_o relate_v the_o controversy_n which_o diâ—…em_v into_o sex_n and_o faction_n yet_o this_o kind_n he_o exclude_v from_o the_o people_n eâ—…_n but_o not_o the_o other_o which_o be_v so_o filthy_a and_o so_o frivolous_a o_o the_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o people_n and_o even_o with_o they_o of_o rome_n the_o philosopher_n discourse_n oâ—…â—…ddes_v they_o can_v any_o way_n endure_v but_o the_o poet_n fiction_n and_o the_o player_n 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o much_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o fit_v to_o be_v spokâ—…_n of_o none_o but_o the_o most_o abject_a person_n those_o they_o abide_v and_o behold_v with_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o with_o pleasure_n nay_o these_o the_o god_n themselves_o do_v like_a and_o therefore_o â—…e_v they_o decree_v as_o expiation_n i_o but_o say_v some_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n the_o mythicall_a and_o the_o physical_a from_o the_o civil_a whereof_o you_o now_o 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v and_o so_o do_v he_o distinguish_v they_o also_o well_o let_v we_o see_v what_o â—…e_n say_v to_o that_o i_o see_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o fabulous_a shall_v be_v separate_a from_o 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v false_a foul_a and_o unworthy_a but_o in_o divide_v the_o natural_a and_o 〈◊〉_d civil_a what_o do_v he_o but_o approve_v that_o the_o civil_a be_v faulty_a also_o for_o iâ—…_n iâ—…_n be_v natural_a why_o be_v it_o exclude_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a why_o be_v it_o adâ—…ted_v this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o handle_v the_o human_a thing_n before_o the_o diâ—…_n because_o in_o the_o late_a he_o follow_v that_o which_o man_n have_v ordain_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…hich_v the_o truth_n exact_v but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o civil_a divinity_n the_o three_o kind_n sâ—…h_o he_o be_v that_o which_o man_n of_o the_o city_n chief_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v câ—…g_v in_o as_o which_o god_n to_o worship_n in_o public_a and_o with_o what_o peculiar_a sort_n of_o sâ—…s_n each_o one_o must_v be_v serve_v but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o he_o the_o first_o of_o those_o kiâ—…_n say_v he_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o stage_n the_o 2._o to_o the_o world_n the_o 3._o to_o the_o city_n who_o see_v not_o which_o he_o prefer_v even_o his_o second_o philosophical_a kind_n this_o belong_v he_o say_v to_o the_o world_n f_z than_o which_o they_o
extract_v as_o eusebius_n say_v both_o out_o of_o sanchoniato_n &_o prove_v also_o by_o argument_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la euang._n lib._n 1._o as_o augustine_n do_v also_o here_o b_o the_o mooâ—…_n also_o mac._n sat._n 1._o allege_v philochorus_n in_o atis_n that_o venus_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o that_o man_n in_o woman_n apparel_n sacrifice_v to_o she_o and_o woman_n in_o man_n because_o she_o be_v hold_v both_o thou_o heavenly_a venus_n say_v apuleius_n to_o the_o moon_n that_o cause_v all_o copulation_n in_o the_o beginning_n propagate_a humane_a original_n thou_o be_v now_o adore_v in_o the_o sacred_a oratory_n of_o paphos_n transform_v lib._n 11._o c_o golden_a apple_n the_o goddess_n contention_n about_o the_o golden_a apple_n be_v plain_a than_o that_o it_o need_v my_o rehearsal_n of_o lucifer_n pliny_n say_v thus_o under_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o bright_a star_n venus_n move_v diurnal_o and_o planetary_o call_v both_o venus_n and_o luna_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v sol_n harbinger_n she_o be_v call_v lucifer_n as_o the_o pety-sun_n and_o light-giver_n of_o the_o day_n at_o night_n follow_v the_o sun_n she_o be_v style_v uesper_fw-la as_o the_o light_a continuer_n and_o the_o moon_n vicegerent_n lib._n 2._o pythagoras_n first_o of_o all_o find_v her_o nature_n magnitude_n and_o motion_n olympiad_n 4â—…_n about_o the_o year_n of_o rome_n 142._o she_o be_v big_a than_o all_o the_o other_o star_n and_o so_o clear_a that_o sometime_o her_o beam_n make_v a_o shadow_n that_o make_v she_o have_v such_o variety_n of_o name_n as_o juno_n isis_n berecynthia_n etc._n etc._n d_o in_o his_o kingdom_n whence_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o his_o son_n jove_n as_o also_o from_o the_o capitol_n that_o before_o be_v call_v saturnia_n until_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n e_z jove_n use_v jovis_n the_o latin_a nominative_a as_o tully_n do_v in_o 6._o de_fw-fr republ_n that_o happy_a star_n call_v jove_n f_z high_a the_o zodiac_n in_o the_o 8._o sphere_n so_o call_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o creature_n every_o sign_n whereof_o contain_v diverse_a bright_a star_n g_o certain_a motion_n perpetual_o and_o diurnal_o once_o about_o from_o east_n to_o west_n in_o 24._o hour_n make_v night_n and_o day_n and_o ever_o keep_v place_n whereas_o the_o planet_n be_v now_o join_v now_o opposite_a now_o swift_a now_o retrograde_a which_o change_n give_v they_o the_o greek_a name_n planet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n though_o they_o keep_v a_o certain_a motion_n nevertheless_o yet_o seem_o they_o err_v and_o wander_v through_o their_o alteration_n in_o motion_n which_o the_o zodiac_n never_o alter_v as_o situate_a in_o the_o 8._o sphere_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o apollo_n diana_n and_o other_o select_a god_n call_v part_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 16._o and_o though_o they_o make_v a_o apollo_n a_o b_o wizard_n &_o a_o c_o physician_n yet_o to_o make_v he_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sun_n &_o diana_n his_o sister_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o d_o goddess_n of_o journey_n so_o be_v she_o e_o a_o virgin_n also_o untouched_a and_o they_o both_o bear_v shaft_n f_z because_o these_o 2._o star_n only_o do_v send_v to_o the_o earth_n vulcan_n they_o say_v be_v the_o world_n fire_n neptune_n the_o water_n father_n dis_n the_o earth_n foundation_n and_o depth_n bacchus_n and_o ceres_n seed-god_n he_o to_o the_o masculine_a she_o of_o the_o feminine_a or_o he_o of_o the_o moisture_n and_o she_o of_o the_o dry_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n all_o this_o now_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o jove_n who_o be_v call_v the_o full_a parent_n general_a because_o he_o both_o beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n seminal_a and_o ceres_n the_o great_a mother_n she_o they_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o juno_n beside_o thus_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o her_o power_n though_o jove_n be_v call_v the_o full_a parent_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v all_o the_o world_n and_o minerva_n because_o they_o have_v make_v she_o the_o art_n goddess_n and_o have_v never_o a_o star_n for_o she_o they_o make_v she_o also_o the_o sky_n or_o g_o the_o moon_n vesta_n they_o account_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o goddess_n be_v take_v for_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o give_v she_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o h_z world_n fire_v more_o light_a and_o not_o so_o violent_a as_o that_o of_o vulcan_n be_v and_o thus_o by_o all_o these_o select_a god_n they_o intend_v but_o the_o world_n in_o some_o total_a and_o in_o other_o partial_a to_o all_o as_o jove_n be_v partial_a as_o genius_n the_o great_a mother_n soll_z and_o luna_n or_o rather_o apollo_n and_o diana_n sometime_o one_o god_n stand_v for_o many_o thing_n and_o sometime_o one_o thing_n present_v many_o god_n the_o first_o be_v true_a in_o jupiter_n he_o be_v all_o the_o world_n he_o but_o only_o ay_o heaven_n and_o he_o be_v only_o a_o star_n in_o heaven_n so_o be_v juno_n goddess_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n yet_o only_o the_o air_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n though_o she_o may_v k_o get_v the_o star_n from_o venus_n so_o be_v minerva_n the_o high_a sky_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o low_a sky_n as_o they_o hold_v the_o second_o be_v true_a in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v both_o jove_n and_o janus_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v both_o juno_n the_o great_a mother_n and_o ceres_n l._n vives_n apollo_n a_o tully_n de_fw-fr that_o dear_a lib._n 3._o make_v 4._o apollo_n and_o 3._o diana_n the_o 3._o apollo_n and_o the_o 2._o diana_n be_v the_o child_n of_o jove_n and_o latona_n b_o wizard_n common_o affirm_v in_o all_o author_n of_o this_o subject_n greek_a and_o latin_a plato_n say_v the_o thessalonian_n call_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_a because_o of_o his_o divination_n wherein_o be_v require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n and_o simplicity_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o cratilo_n glaucus_n teach_v he_o his_o divination_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o make_v a_o sea-god_n and_o call_v melicerta_n nicand_v in_o aâ—…tolicis_n c_o physician_n macrob._n satur._n they_o count_v the_o vestal_n thus_o apollo_n phisitiâ—…n_n apollo_n paean_n etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v aesculapius_n that_o be_v a_o strength_n of_o health_n a_o rise_a sole_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o animate_v creature_n much_o of_o apollo_n yea_o may_v read_v in_o the_o say_a place_n d_o goddess_n of_o her_o statue_n be_v cut_v all_o youthful_a because_o that_o age_n bear_v travel_n lest_o festus_n lib._n 9_o for_o diana_n be_v hold_v a_o goddess_n of_o way_n and_o journey_n she_o rule_v also_o mountain_n and_o grove_n and_o use_v the_o â—…hes_n often_o in_o her_o hunt_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o e_z virgin_n so_o it_o be_v report_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o come_v in_o her_o temple_n at_o rome_n because_o one_o ravish_v a_o woman_n there_o once_o that_o come_v to_o salute_v the_o goddess_n and_o the_o dog_n tear_v he_o in_o piece_n immediate_o plato_n call_v her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o of_o the_o integrity_n and_o modesty_n that_o she_o profess_v in_o her_o love_n of_o virginity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o she_o have_v the_o copulation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n though_o the_o fable_n go_v that_o she_o lie_v with_o endymyon_n and_o that_o pan_n mercury_n son_n give_v she_o a_o white_a sheep_n for_o 〈◊〉_d uirg_n 3._o georg._n munere_fw-la sic_fw-la niveo_fw-la lanae_fw-la si_fw-la credere_fw-la digum_fw-la est_fw-la pandeus_fw-la archadiae_fw-la captam_fw-la te_fw-la luna_fw-la fefellit_fw-la in_o nemora_fw-la alta_fw-la vocans_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la aspernata_fw-la vocaâ—…tem_fw-la es_fw-la etc._n etc._n arcadian_a pan_n white_a fleece_n it_o be_v say_v so_o blind_v thy_o eye_n fair_a phoebe_n he_o be_v brief_o mind_v call_v the_o thou_o yielde_v and_o to_o the_o thick_a you_o go_v etc._n etc._n f_z shaft_n apollo_n bear_v those_o that_o he_o kill_v the_o serpent_n python_n withal_o and_o therefore_o homer_n call_v he_o oftentimes_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v far-darting_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shoot_v high_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a archer_n now_o diana_n vow_v a_o perpetual_a virgin_n haunt_v the_o wood_n and_o hill_n hunt_v as_o virgil_n describe_v venus_n when_o aeneas_n see_v her_o buskined_a and_o tuck_v round_o and_o a_o quiver_n at_o her_o back_n as_o ready_a for_o the_o pursuit_n these_o shaft_n be_v nothing_o all_o say_v but_o the_o beam_n of_o those_o star_n as_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o son_n armatus_fw-la radiis_fw-la elementa_fw-la liquentia_fw-la lustrans_fw-la arm_v with_o ray_n he_o view_v
the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v part_n in_o that_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o god_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o those_o thing_n over_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o superiority_n away_o with_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o numa_n bury_v be_v pertinent_a to_o these_o religious_a ordinance_n and_o be_v afterward_o turn_v up_o by_o a_o plough_n be_v by_o the_o senate_n bury_v and_o those_o also_o to_o favour_v our_o suspicion_n of_o numa_n which_o alexander_n the_o great_a write_v b_o to_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o leon_n a_o egyptian_a priest_n where_o not_o only_a picus_n faunus_n aeneas_n romulus_n hercules_n aâ—…sculapius_n bacchus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o other_o mortal_a man_n who_o they_o have_v for_o their_o god_n but_o even_o the_o c_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n who_o tully_n not_o name_v they_o though_o seem_v to_o touch_v at_o in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n jupiter_n juno_n saturn_n vulcan_n vesta_n and_o many_o other_o which_o varro_n will_v make_v nothing_o but_o element_n and_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v they_o all_o show_v to_o have_v be_v but_o man_n for_o the_o priest_n fear_v the_o reveal_n of_o these_o mystery_n warn_v alexander_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o mother_n have_v read_v they_o he_o shall_v burn_v they_o so_o not_o all_o this_o fabulous_a and_o civil_a theology_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n who_o hold_v a_o true_a god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o clear_a of_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o goodness_n but_o even_o the_o other_o philosopher_n also_o who_o gross_a bodily_a invention_n hold_v the_o world_n beginning_n to_o be_v bodily_a let_v all_o these_o give_v place_n ofâ—…lato_n to_o those_o good_a god-conceiving_a man_n let_v thales_n depart_v with_o his_o water_n anaximenes_n with_o the_o air_n the_o stoike_fw-gr with_o their_o d_o fire_n epicurus_n with_o his_o atom_n his_o indivisible_a and_o in_o sensible_a body_n and_o all_o other_o that_o now_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o recount_v who_o place_v nature_n original_a in_o body_n either_o simple_a compound_n quick_a or_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v e_z some_o and_o the_o epicurean_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v a_o possibility_n of_o produce_v the_o quick_a out_o of_o the_o dead_a f_z other_o will_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o quick_a some_o thing_n quick_a and_o some_o dead_a yet_o all_o bodily_a as_o of_o a_o body_n produce_v but_o the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v g_o the_o fire_n one_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n four_o element_n to_o be_v wise_a live_a the_o sire_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n whole_a and_o part_n yea_o even_a god_n himself_o now_o these_o &_o their_o fellow_n follow_v even_o the_o bare_a surmise_n of_o their_o own_o fleshly_a opinion_n in_o these_o assertion_n for_o h_z they_o have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o they_o see_v external_o nay_o which_o they_o see_v not_o but_o imagine_v only_o now_o this_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o thought_n be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o body_n likeness_n but_o that_o wherewith_o our_o mind_n see_v seethe_v this_o body_n likeness_n be_v neither_o body_n nor_o likeness_n and_o that_o which_o discern_v the_o other_o judge_v of_o the_o deformity_n or_o beauty_n of_o it_o be_v more_o beauteous_a than_o that_o which_o it_o judge_v of_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o body_n nor_o be_v the_o body_n likeness_n revolue_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o body_n either_o so_o than_o it_o be_v neither_o fire_n air_n water_n nor_o world_n earth_n of_o which_o four_o body_n which_o we_o call_v element_n this_o visible_a world_n be_v compose_v now_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v no_o body_n how_o can_v god_n that_o make_v it_o be_v a_o body_n so_o then_o let_v these_o give_v place_n to_o the_o platonist_n and_o ay_o those_o also_o that_o shame_v to_o say_v god_n be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o will_v make_v he_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n that_o our_o sâ—…es_n be_v be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o soul_n mutability_n which_o it_o be_v vile_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n i_o but_o say_v they_o k_o the_o body_n it_o be_v that_o alter_v the_o soul_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v immutable_a so_o may_v they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n that_o wound_v the_o body_n for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v invulnerable_a that_o which_o be_v immutable_a nothing_o external_a can_v change_v but_o that_o that_o any_o body_n alter_v be_v not_o unchangeable_a because_o it_o be_v external_o alterable_a l._n vives_n they_o ah_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o read_v but_o not_o worthy_a the_o note_n b_o write_v this_o cyprian_n affirm_v all_o yâ—_z pagan_n god_n be_v man_n say_v that_o this_o be_v so_o alexander_n write_v in_o a_o famous_a volume_n to_o hiâ—…_n mother_n that_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n make_v such_o secret_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o that_o priesâ—…_n that_o they_o be_v he_o see_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o ancient_a king_n who_o memory_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o grow_v to_o sacrifice_n de_fw-fr idol_n vanitate_fw-la c_o god_n of_o the_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—…s_v fist_n king_n of_o rome_n add_v 100_o senator_n to_o the_o ancient_a senate_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o lesser_a family_n the_o former_a of_o the_o great_a which_o phrase_n tully_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o ancient_a confirm_a god_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o truth_n of_o greek_a author_n say_v tully_n even_o these_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v go_v from_o we_o here_o â—…n_a earth_n up_o into_o heaven_n thus_o far_o he_o tusc._n quaest._n 1._o teach_v the_o soul_n immortality_n house_n which_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o who_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n such_o be_v romulus_n hercules_n bacchus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v heaven_n fill_v almost_o full_a with_o man_n tully_n also_o elsewhere_o call_v such_o god_n of_o the_o great_a family_n as_o have_v always_o be_v hold_v celestial_a in_o legib._n those_o that_o merit_n heaven_n he_o call_v god_n ascript_n d_o fire_n cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o active_a power_n fire_n follow_v it_o seem_v heraclitus_n and_o zeno_n their_o chief_n define_v the_o nature_n epâ—…s_n that_o he_o hold_v for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fire_n artificial_a generative_a and_o move_v e_z some_o the_o epicurean_o hold_v all_o man_n and_o each_o thing_n else_o to_o come_v out_o of_o atom_n fly_v about_o at_o random_n and_o knit_n together_o by_o chance_n f_z other_o so_o the_o old_a manuscript_n do_v read_v it_o g_o hold_v the_o fire_n cic._n the_o â—…t_n deâ—…_n h_o they_o have_v that_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v incorporeal_a but_o corporal_a only_o nor_o universal_o that_o but_o sensible_a only_o and_o it_o be_v trivial_a in_o the_o school_n nothing_o be_v in_o the_o â—…derstanding_n that_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v our_o mind_n conceive_v but_o what_o be_v circumscribe_v with_o a_o body_n sensible_a or_o a_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n so_o we_o conceit_n incorporeal_a thing_n corporal_o and_o corporal_a thing_n never_o see_v by_o imagination_n and_o cogitation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o form_n as_o we_o have_v see_v as_o one_o that_o never_o see_v rome_n but_o think_v of_o it_o he_o imagine_v it_o have_v wall_n church_n building_n or_o suchlike_a as_o he_o have_v see_v at_o paris_n louvaine_n valencia_n or_o elsewhere_o further_o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o that_o the_o mind_n internal_a sense_n which_o produce_v thought_n be_v both_o before_o thought_n and_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sense_n internal_a god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n but_o a_o power_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o body_n or_o soul_n ay_o those_o also_o cic._n the_o nat_n dear_a l._n 1._o for_o pythagoras_n that_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v a_o soul_n continuate_a &_o diffuse_v through_o all_o nature_n never_o mark_v the_o perturbation_n our_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o by_o which_o be_v god_n such_o he_o shall_v be_v distract_v and_o disturb_v &_o when_o pyâ—…_n the_o soul_n be_v wretched_a as_o many_o be_v so_o shall_v god_n be_v also_o which_o be_v impossible_a but_o plato_n derive_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o star_n &_o if_o they_o die_v young_a he_o affirm_v their_o return_n thethâ—…_n again_o each_o to_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o as_o the_o star_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o 4._o eleâ—…_n so_o weâ—…e_v the_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o
be_v true_o happy_a marry_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o partake_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o body_n bound_n the_o sole_a impediment_n of_o the_o soul_n perfection_n but_o when_o we_o die_v so_o we_o die_v pure_a then_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o it_o that_o true_o existent_a truth_n god_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o height_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o universal_a knowledge_n wherefore_o as_o the_o eye_n want_v the_o light_n be_v useless_a and_o set_v the_o owner_n sad_o affect_v in_o darkness_n and_o perpetual_o sorrowful_a but_o when_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n come_v it_o rise_v with_o vigour_n to_o the_o function_n and_o use_v the_o office_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n so_o our_o intellect_n be_v ungive_v from_o the_o body_n if_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n it_o must_v needs_o lament_v and_o languish_v but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o it_o exult_v and_o joyful_o use_v that_o light_n which_o present_v the_o form_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o in_o our_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n wherein_o we_o fulfil_v our_o affection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v enjoy_v ourselves_o we_o dâ—…ot_v reap_v that_o delectable_a comfort_n that_o we_o draw_v from_o the_o internal_a contemplation_n of_o that_o eternal_a good_a and_o from_o that_o attain_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v absolute_o bless_v enjoy_v not_o god_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o love_n which_o concern_v pleasure_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v but_o in_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n though_o then_o follow_v his_o beauty_n and_o his_o love_n entire_o delectable_a nor_o can_v these_o be_v separate_v for_o none_o know_v god_n but_o admire_v he_o none_o admire_v he_o but_o join_v love_n to_o his_o admiration_n and_o delight_v in_o they_o all_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o plato_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o respub_fw-la leges_fw-la phadon_n and_o philaebus_n who_o still_o prefer_v the_o inquiry_n and_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o to_o man_n of_o pure_a life_n exhort_v and_o exciting_a all_o thereunto_o and_o this_o all_o the_o academic_n and_o peripatetic_n profess_v after_o he_o as_o tully_n teach_v de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o of_o that_o philosophy_n that_o come_v near_a to_o christianity_n chap._n 9_o let_v it_o suffice_v now_o to_o remember_v that_o plato_n a_o do_v determine_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o good_a be_v the_o attain_v a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o none_o can_v but_o he_o that_o know_v and_o follow_v god_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n happy_a by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o therefore_o god_n he_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n be_v to_o love_n god_n who_o nature_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o consequent_o that_o wisdom_n student_n the_o philosopher_n be_v then_o bless_v when_o he_o enjoy_v god_n for_o though_o the_o enjoy_n of_o each_o thing_n a_o man_n love_v do_v not_o forthwith_o make_v he_o happy_a for_o many_o by_o place_v their_o love_n on_o hateful_a object_n be_v wretched_a and_o more_o wretched_a in_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o be_v no_o man_n happy_a that_o enjoy_v not_o that_o he_o love_v for_o b_o even_a those_o that_o love_n what_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v not_o themselves_o happy_a in_o love_v but_o in_o enjoy_v but_o he_o that_o enjoy_v what_o he_o love_v and_o love_v the_o true_a and_o great_a good_a who_o but_o a_o wretch_n will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a this_o true_a and_o great_a good_a be_v god_n say_v plato_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o philosopher_n a_o lover_n of_o god_n that_o because_o philosophy_n aim_v at_o beatitude_n the_o lover_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bless_v by_o enjoy_v god._n wherefore_o what_o ever_o philosopher_n they_o be_v that_o hold_v this_o of_o the_o high_a and_o true_a 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o world_n creator_n the_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o action_n that_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o nature_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o happineâ—…_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v platonist_n as_o fit_a or_o by_o any_o other_o sect_n c_o â—…er_a the_o ionian_a teacher_n hold_v as_o this_o plato_n do_v and_o understand_v he_o well_o or_o thâ—…e_a italian_n hold_v it_o from_o pythagoras_n &_o his_o follower_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o â—…ine_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o be_v count_v philosopher_n d_o â—…tes_v lybian_o e_o egyptian_n f_z indian_n g_o persian_n h_z chaldee_n ay_o scythiâ—…_n gall_n l_o spaniard_n or_o other_o that_o observe_v and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n tâ—…_n we_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o and_o confess_v their_o propinquity_n with_o our_o â—…e_n for_o though_o a_o christian_n use_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n never_o hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…nists_n nor_o know_v whether_o greece_n hold_v two_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o italian_a yet_o be_v he_o not_o so_o ignorant_a in_o humanity_n but_o he_o know_v 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n profess_v either_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n or_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o those_o that_o dispute_n m_z of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ely_o and_o reach_v not_o up_o to_o god_n that_o make_v they_o element_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d good_a warning_n of_o this_o beware_v say_v he_o lest_o any_o deceive_v you_o by_o philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d deceit_n according_a to_o the_o world_n element_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d hold_v all_o philosopher_n to_o be_v such_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o n_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ich_a be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o invisible_a power_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v by_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v he_o p_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o have_v speak_v a_o great_a matter_n conâ—…_n god_n unto_o the_o athenian_n which_o few_o of_o they_o understand_v q_o in_o he_o we_o live_v 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o add_v as_o some_o also_o of_o your_o writer_n have_v say_v he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d to_o beware_v of_o their_o error_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o work_n 〈◊〉_d his_o invisible_a power_n to_o their_o understanding_n there_o also_o he_o say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d worship_v he_o aright_o but_o give_v the_o divine_a honour_n with_o be_v his_o pecuriar_o 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n thing_n they_o be_v lawful_a because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o own_o imagination_n o_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sh_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o serpent_n r_o in_o this_o place_n the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ns_n egyptian_n and_o all_o that_o glory_v in_o their_o wisdom_n be_v just_o tax_v but_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v we_o will_v argue_v this_o hereafter_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o and_o they_o conâ—…_n of_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o this_o universe_n who_o be_v not_o only_o incorporeal_a 〈◊〉_d all_o body_n but_o also_o incorruptible_a above_o all_o spirit_n our_o beginning_n our_o light_n 〈◊〉_d goodness_n in_o these_o we_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d do_v determine_v that_o venerable_a and_o holy-teaching_a plato_n surmount_v all_o phyloâ—…â—…rs_n in_o almost_o all_o other_o matter_n in_o define_v man_n great_a good_a outstrip_v good_a â—…mselfe_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr legib._n he_o divide_v good_a into_o divine_a and_o human_a 〈◊〉_d be_v quite_o separate_a from_o virtue_n the_o first_o conjoin_v therewith_o socrates_n in_o gorâ—…â—…es_n â—…es_z that_o beatitude_n consist_v in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n call_v only_o the_o good_a happy_a 〈◊〉_d wretched_a and_o in_o menexenus_n in_o six_o hundred_o place_n and_o so_o all_o plato_n through_o 〈◊〉_d only_o honest_a and_o beauteous_a as_o for_o other_o god_n without_o virtue_n they_o be_v the_o deâ—…_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v they_o but_o these_o be_v but_o plato_n common_a saying_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d â—…th_v with_o his_o fellow_n but_o when_o he_o list_v he_o rise_v in_o spirit_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o other_o 〈◊〉_d of_o wisdom_n beneath_o he_o his_o philebus_n be_v a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o great_a good_a or_o as_o some_o entitle_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o pleasure_n therein_o he_o make_v six_o rank_n of_o good_n in_o the_o second_o stand_v the_o thing_n proportionate_a fair_a perfect_a sufficient_a and_o such_o like_a in_o the_o three_o understanding_n and_o sapience_n in_o the_o
then_o aâ—…reall_a on_o earth_n they_o feed_v rest_n breed_v and_o fly_v as_o near_o it_o as_o may_v be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v weary_a earth_n be_v their_o port_n of_o retirement_n this_o from_o a_o imperfect_a copy_n of_o apuleius_n yet_o augustine_n reason_n of_o the_o place_n must_v stand_v for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v above_o the_o bird_n yet_o the_o bird_n be_v â—…ill_o above_o we_o but_o i_o mean_v not_o hear_v to_o play_v the_o disputant_n what_o apuleius_n the_o platonist_n hold_v concern_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o airy_a spirit_n chap._n 16._o this_o same_o platonist_n speak_v of_o their_o quality_n say_v that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n of_o anger_n delight_n glory_n unconstancy_n in_o their_o ceremony_n and_o fury_n upon_o neglect_n beside_o to_o they_o belong_v divination_n dream_n augury_n prophecy_n and_o all_o â—…gicians_n miraculous_a work_n brief_o he_o define_v they_o thing_n create_v passive_a reasoâ—…le_a â—…reall_a eternal_a in_o the_o three_o first_o they_o perticipate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o four_o with_o â—…ne_n in_o the_o five_o with_o the_o god_n and_o two_o of_o the_o first_o the_o god_n share_v with_o they_o devil_n also_o 〈◊〉_d the_o a_o god_n say_v he_o be_v creature_n and_o give_v each_o element_n to_o his_o proâ—…habitants_n he_o give_v earth_n to_o man_n and_o the_o other_o creature_n water_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n air_n to_o these_o spirit_n and_o aether_n to_o the_o god_n now_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v creâ—…res_n they_o communicate_v both_o with_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o reason_n with_o god_n and_o â—…in_a eternity_n with_o god_n only_o in_o passion_n with_o man_n only_o in_o airy_a essence_n with_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o they_o be_v creature_n be_v nothing_o for_o so_o be_v beast_n in_o that_o they_o be_v reasoâ—…able_a so_o be_v we_o equal_o in_o that_o they_o be_v eternal_a what_o be_v that_o without_o felicity_n b_o temporal_a happiness_n excel_v eternal_a misery_n in_o that_o they_o be_v passive_a what_o geâ—…_n by_o that_o so_o be_v we_o and_o be_v we_o not_o wretched_a we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o in_o tâ—…â—…ir_a body_n be_v airy_a what_o of_o that_o see_v a_o soul_n of_o any_o nature_n be_v preferrâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n of_o what_o perfection_n so_o ever_o and_o therefore_o the_o honour_n give_v by_o tâ—…â—…le_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o soul_n inferior_a but_o if_o that_o among_o these_o spirit_n qualitiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v reckon_v wisdom_n virtue_n and_o felicity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o communâ—…_n these_o with_o the_o god_n than_o have_v he_o speak_v somewhat_o worth_n note_v yet_o oâ—…_n we_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n for_o these_o end_n but_o rather_o we_o shall_v know_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v these_o good_a gift_n but_o as_o they_o be_v how_o far_o be_v they_o from_o woâ—…h_n of_o worship_n be_v reasonable_a to_o be_v wretched_a passive_a to_o be_v wretched_a eternal_a 〈◊〉_d ever_o wretched_a wherefore_o to_o leave_v all_o and_o insist_v on_o this_o only_a which_o i_o say_v 〈◊〉_d spirit_n share_v with_o we_o that_o be_v passion_n if_o every_o element_n have_v his_o creaâ—…_n and_o air_n immortals_n earth_n and_o water_n mortal_n why_o be_v these_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o perturbation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o our_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n derive_v word_n d_o of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o passion_n be_v e_z a_o motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n against_o reason_n why_o be_v these_o in_o these_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d appearance_n of_o such_o in_o beast_n be_v f_o no_o perturbation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o beast_n want_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perturbation_n in_o man_n g_o their_o â—…esse_n or_o their_o h_o wretchedness_n be_v cause_n for_o we_o can_v have_v that_o perfecâ—…_n wisdom_n in_o this_o life_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o after_o our_o acquittance_n from_o mortalâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n they_o say_v can_v suffer_v those_o perturbation_n because_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v conjoin_v wiâ—…h_a felicity_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n 〈◊〉_d absolute_o pure_a enjoy_v also_o so_o than_o if_o the_o god_n be_v free_a from_o passion_n beâ—…_n they_o be_v ay_o creature_n bless_v and_o not_o wretched_a and_o the_o beast_n because_o â—…e_v creature_n neither_o capable_a of_o blessedness_n nor_o wretchedness_n it_o romaiâ—…â—…t_v these_o spirit_n be_v perturb_v like_o man_n only_o because_o they_o be_v creature_n not_o â—…d_v but_o wretched_a l._n vives_n thâ—…_n a_o god_n plato_n also_o in_o his_o timaeus_n say_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a creature_n apuleius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sâ—…cr_n make_v some_o uncorporall_a daemon_n viz._n love_n &_o sleep_n b_o temporal_a it_o be_v say_v that_o chiron_n 〈◊〉_d son_n refuse_v immortality_n &_o that_o ulysses_n choose_v rather_o to_o live_v and_o die_v at_o home_n with_o his_o â—…er_n and_o friend_n then_o to_o live_v immortal_a among_o the_o goddess_n plato_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v a_o 〈◊〉_d little_a while_n then_o to_o be_v eternal_o possess_v of_o all_o bodily_a pleasure_n without_o justice_n &_o the_o other_o mortality_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr legib_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o say_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v then_o not_o to_o be_v of_o that_o hereafter_o 〈◊〉_d so_o tull._n tus._n qu._n translate_v it_o &_o quintil._n l._n 6._o term_v it_o affect_v &_o hold_v yâ—_z most_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ly_a of_o their_o ancient_n use_v passion_n for_o it_o but_o i_o make_v doubt_n that_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a li._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ds_n be_v it_o help_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o belly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thereupon_o d_o word_n of_o word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o passio_fw-la of_o pâ—…tior_fw-la to_o suffer_v e_z a_o motion_n tully_n have_v it_o from_o zâ—…no_n f_z no_o perturbation_n tully_n tusc._n quaest_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v inculpable_a but_o not_o the_o mind_n all_o which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o neglect_n of_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v existent_a only_o in_o man_n for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o accident_n in_o beast_n be_v no_o perturbation_n g_o their_o foolishness_n for_o we_o be_v over-borne_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o ourselves_o rather_o work_v our_o affect_n then_o receive_v they_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o as_o sâ—…a_n say_v we_o be_v ever_o worse_a afraid_a than_o hurt_n the_o stoike_fw-gr hold_v all_o perturbation_n to_o have_v their_o source_n from_o depravation_n of_o opinion_n for_o desire_n be_v a_o opinion_n of_o a_o future_a good_a and_o fear_v a_o opinion_n of_o future_a evil_n sorrow_n of_o present_a evil_n joy_n of_o present_a good_a all_o which_o we_o measure_v by_o the_o fondness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n thence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v rapt_v with_o so_o many_o violent_a thought_n h_z their_o wretchedness_n this_n be_v man_n misery_n that_o the_o very_o wise_a be_v subject_a to_o sorrow_n joy_n and_o other_o affect_n do_v he_o what_o he_o can_v ay_o creature_n socrates_n dare_v not_o confess_v that_o these_o spirit_n be_v bad_a or_o wretched_a but_o he_o bold_o affirm_v they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o happy_a plato_n conuivio_fw-la whether_o it_o become_v a_o man_n to_o worship_v those_o spirit_n from_o who_o guilt_n he_o shall_v be_v pure_a chap._n 17._o what_o fondness_n then_o nay_o what_o madness_n subject_n we_o unto_o that_o religion_n of_o devil_n when_o as_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o participation_n of_o their_o vice_n for_o they_o be_v move_v with_o wrath_n as_o apuleius_n for_o all_o his_o adore_a and_o spare_v they_o affirm_v but_o true_a religion_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o wrath_n but_o rather_o ah_o resist_v it_o b_o they_o be_v win_v with_o gift_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v bribe_n of_o any_o they_o love_v honour_n we_o be_v c_o prohibit_v all_o honour_n affectation_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o some_o &_o lover_n of_o some_o as_o their_o affect_n transport_v they_o truth_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v all_o even_o d_o our_o very_a enemy_n brief_o all_o the_o intemperance_n of_o mind_n e_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n which_o the_o truth_n affirm_v of_o 44._o they_o it_o forbid_v us._n what_o cause_n be_v then_o but_o thy_o own_o lamentable_a error_n for_o thou_o to_o humble_v thyself_o to_o they_o in_o worship_n who_o thou_o seek_v to_o oppose_v in_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n and_o to_o adore_v those_o thou_o hate_v to_o imitate_v when_o as_o all_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v those_o we_o adore_v l._n vives_n rather_o a_o resist_v christ_n in_o mathewes_n gospel_n utter_o forbid_v anger_n abbot_n agatho_n say_v that_o a_o angry_a
through_o the_o world_n how_o far_o more_o honest_o may_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n return_v but_o once_o into_o their_o own_o body_n rather_o than_o so_o often_o into_o other_o but_o as_o i_o say_v porphiry_n reclaim_v this_o opinion_n much_o in_o subvert_v those_o bestial_a transmigration_n and_o restrain_v they_o only_o to_o human_a body_n he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n give_v the_o world_n a_o soul_n that_o it_o learning_n the_o badness_n of_o the_o corporal_a substance_n by_o inhabit_v it_o may_v return_v to_o the_o father_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v join_v to_o such_o contagion_n wherein_o though_o he_o err_v something_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o give_v to_o the_o body_n to_o do_v good_a by_o nor_o shall_v it_o learn_v any_o evil_n but_o that_o it_o do_v evil_a yet_o herein_o he_o exceed_v correct_v all_o the_o platonist_n in_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o purify_v and_o place_v with_o the_o father_n shall_v never_o more_o suffer_v worldly_a inconvenience_n where_o he_o overthrow_v one_o great_a platonisme_n viz._n that_o the_o dead_a be_v continual_o make_v of_o the_o live_n &_o the_o live_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v that_o c_o platonical_a position_n of_o virgil_n false_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v &_o send_v unto_o the_o elysian_a field_n under_o which_o fabulous_a name_n they_o figure_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v bring_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n lethe_n that_o be_v to_o forget_v thing_n past_a scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la supera_fw-la ut_fw-la conuexa_fw-la revisent_fw-la rursus_fw-la &_o incipiant_fw-la in_o corpora_fw-la velle_fw-la reverti_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o brain_n now_o give_v the_o wish_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o porphiry_n just_o dislike_v this_o because_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v in_o that_o life_n which_o the_o only_a assurance_n of_o eternity_n make_v most_o happy_a shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o corrupton_a of_o mortality_n as_o if_o the_o end_n of_o purification_n be_v still_o to_o return_v to_o nâ—…w_v pollution_n for_o if_o their_o perfect_a purification_n require_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o that_o forgetfulness_n produce_v a_o desire_n in_o they_o to_o be_v embody_a again_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v again_o corrupt_v true_o the_o height_n of_o happyinesse_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a unhappynesse_n the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n of_o fooâ—…nesse_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o purity_n mother_n unto_o impurity_n nor_o can_v the_o â—…oule_a eâ—…r_n be_v bless_v be_v still_o deceive_v in_o the_o blessedness_n to_o be_v bless_v it_o must_v be_v seâ—…e_n to_o be_v secure_a it_o must_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v ever_o bless_v and_o that_o false_o because_o it_o must_v sometime_o be_v wretched_a wherefore_o if_o this_o joy_n must_v needs_o rise_v of_o a_o false_a cause_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_o joyful_a this_o prophiry_n see_v well_o and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n once_o full_o purify_v return_v immediate_o to_o the_o father_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o pollute_a with_o the_o contagion_n of_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a affect_n l._n vives_n suâ—…_n a_o it_o be_v plato_n pythagorize_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n pass_v into_o other_o boâ—…_n â—…n_v his_o timaeus_n anâ—…_n his_o last_n de_fw-fr repub._n and_o in_o his_o phaedrus_n also_o in_o which_o last_o he_o proâ—…ds_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o adrastian_n law_n command_v every_o soul_n that_o have_v have_v any_o true_a spâ—…lation_n of_o god_n to_o pass_v straight_o to_o the_o superior_a circle_n without_o impediment_n and_o if_o it_o persevere_v there_o then_o be_v it_o to_o become_v bless_v eternal_o continue_v the_o former_a course_n but_o if_o it_o â—…ge_v that_o and_o fall_v under_o the_o touch_n of_o punishment_n then_o must_v it_o return_v to_o a_o body_n and_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o those_o aforesaid_a degree_n than_o the_o knowledge_n make_v it_o a_o philosopher_n the_o next_o degree_n under_o it_o a_o king_n emperor_n or_o valiant_a man_n the_o three_o a_o magistrate_n or_o the_o father_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o a_o physician_n or_o chirurgeon_n the_o five_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o prophet_n the_o six_o a_o poet_n the_o â—…nth_n a_o tradesman_n or_o a_o husband_n man_n the_o eight_o a_o sophister_n or_o guilder_n the_o nine_o a_o tyâ—…_n thus_o do_v soul_n pass_v unto_o life_n and_o pass_v that_o well_o be_v exalt_v if_o not_o depress_v for_o it_o be_v 10000_o year_n ere_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o his_o first_o state_n no_o soul_n recover_v his_o break_a wing_n beâ—…_n that_o time_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o true_a philosopher_n for_o he_o that_o pass_v three_o course_n so_o shall_v be_v reinstall_v at_o 3000._o year_n end_n for_o the_o rest_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o pain_n and_o other_o invest_v with_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o prefix_a time_n of_o iudgmâ—…_n but_o all_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o each_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o choice_n so_o that_o some_o that_o be_v man_n before_o become_v beast_n and_o some_o that_o be_v beast_n before_o man_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o man_n before_o for_o that_o soul_n that_o never_o look_v upon_o truth_n shall_v never_o have_v 〈◊〉_d form_n this_o be_v platonisme_n now_o plato_n speak_v of_o these_o choice_n in_o his_o last_o de_fw-la repub_fw-la say_v that_o their_o election_n still_o flollow_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o former_a life_n so_o that_o orpheus_n his_o soul_n choose_v a_o swan_n to_o live_v in_o nor_o will_v become_v a_o woman_n for_o his_o hate_n of_o they_o thamiris_n soul_n go_v 〈◊〉_d a_o nightingale_n and_o a_o swan_n soul_n go_v into_o a_o man_n aiax_n into_o a_o lion_n agamemnon_n into_o 〈◊〉_d â—…gle_n and_o thersites_n into_o a_o ape_n b_o plato_n some_o read_v plotine_n prophyry_n write_v that_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d year_n of_o gallienus_n his_o reign_n he_o come_v into_o italy_n plotine_n be_v then_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o hear_v he_o five_o year_n and_o plotine_n be_v a_o direct_a platonist_n in_o this_o theme_n of_o transâ—…gration_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o both_o their_o name_n may_v well_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o text_n c_o platonical_a plato_n de_fw-fr rep._n li._n 10._o say_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o lâ—…thean_a field_n wherein_o grow_v nothing_o and_o there_o they_o all_o lie_v down_o and_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n amelita_n and_o those_o that_o drink_v large_o forget_v all_o thing_n amelita_n indeed_o be_v oblivion_n or_o neglect_v of_o thing_n past_a this_o do_v they_o fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o about_o midnight_n a_o great_a thunder_n awake_v they_o and_o so_o they_o return_v to_o life_n anchises_n in_o virgil_n amelita_n speak_v of_o these_o in_o this_o manner_n have_v omnes_fw-la ubi_fw-la mille_fw-la rotam_fw-la voluere_fw-la per_fw-la annos_fw-la lethaum_n ad_fw-la flwium_fw-la deus_fw-la evocat_fw-la agmine_fw-la maguo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la immemores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v come_v and_o go_v god_n call_v they_o all_o to_o letha_n every_o one_o so_o they_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a and_o respect_v not_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o willing_o but_o of_o necessity_n against_o the_o platonist_n hold_v the_o soul_n coeternal_a with_o god_n chap._n 31._o but_o altogether_o erroneous_a be_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o platonist_n import_v the_o continual_a and_o a_o necessary_a revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o this_o or_o that_o and_o to_o it_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v it_o unless_o the_o platonist_n will_v prefer_v themselves_o before_o we_o because_o we_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o next_o life_n and_o bless_v by_o their_o false_a belief_n if_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a to_o affirm_v this_o then_o be_v porphyry_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o transporter_n of_o soul_n from_o misery_n to_o bliss_n and_o back_o again_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o here_o be_v a_o platonist_n refuse_v plato_n for_o the_o better_a and_o see_v that_o which_o he_o see_v not_o not_o refuse_v correction_n after_o so_o great_a a_o master_n but_o prefer_v truth_n before_o man_n and_o man_n affection_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o believe_v divinity_n in_o thing_n above_o our_o capacity_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o coeternal_a with_o god_n but_o create_v by_o god_n the_o platonist_n refuse_v upon_o this_o seem_v sufficient_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o ever_o i_o but_o plato_n say_v direct_o
not_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o way_n that_o will_v free_v all_o believer_n wherein_o abraham_n trust_v receive_v that_o divine_a promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v bless_v abrahamâ—…_n as_o a_o chaldaean_n 22_o but_o for_o to_o receive_v this_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o mediator_n power_n to_o give_v this_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n unto_o all_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o land_n and_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o then_o be_v he_o first_o free_v from_o the_o chaldaean_a superstition_n and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n to_o who_o promise_n he_o firm_o trust_v this_o be_v the_o way_n record_v in_o the_o prophet_n god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o 60_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o long_o aftâ—…r_a abraham_n seed_n be_v incarnate_a christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n mention_v so_o long_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o 2_o g_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v fly_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v therein_o for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o some_o one_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n stay_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o zion_n but_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o overspread_v all_o the_o world_n thereupon_o the_o mediator_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o amaze_a and_o amate_v disciple_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o 24_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o then_o be_v the_o universal_a way_n of_o the_o soul_n freedom_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o few_o as_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o those_o all_o hebrew_n for_o that_o estate_n be_v in_o a_o h_z manner_n consecrate_v do_v both_o adumbrate_v in_o their_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n and_o foretold_v also_o in_o their_o prophecy_n often_o mystical_o and_o sometime_o plain_o and_o the_o mediator_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v plain_o all_o those_o signification_n that_o success_n of_o precedent_a time_n have_v retain_v as_o it_o please_v god_n the_o miracl_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o evermore_o give_v confirmation_n to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o angelical_a vision_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n but_o even_o these_o simple_a man_n rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n word_n cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v disease_n ay_o command_v wild-beast_n water_n bird_n tree_n element_n and_o star_n raise_v the_o dead_a i_o except_o the_o miracle_n peculiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n chief_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o resurrection_n show_v in_o the_o first_o the_o mystery_n of_o k_o maternal_a virginity_n and_o in_o the_o other_o the_o example_n of_o our_o renovation_n this_o way_n cleanse_v every_o soul_n and_o prepare_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o every_o part_n of_o he_o for_o immortality_n for_o least_o that_o which_o prophyry_n call_v the_o intellect_n shall_v have_v one_o purgation_n the_o spirital_a another_o and_o the_o body_z another_o therefore_o do_v our_o true_a and_o powerful_a saviour_n take_v all_o upon_o he_o beside_o this_o way_n which_o have_v never_o fail_v mankind_n either_o l_o in_o prophecy_n or_o in_o their_o m_o performance_n no_o man_n have_v ever_o have_v freedom_n or_o ever_o have_v or_o ever_o shall_v have_v and_o whereas_o porphyry_n say_v he_o never_o have_v any_o historical_a notice_n of_o this_o way_n what_o history_n can_v be_v more_o famous_a than_o this_o that_o look_n from_o such_o a_o tower_a authority_n down_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n or_o more_o faithful_a since_o it_o so_o relate_v thing_n past_a as_o it_o prophecy_v thing_n to_o come_v a_o great_a part_n whereof_o we_o see_v already_o perform_v which_o give_v we_o assure_v hope_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o rest_n porphyry_n nor_o ever_o a_o platonist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v contemn_v the_o prediction_n of_o this_o way_n albeit_o they_o concern_v but_o temporal_a affair_n as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o prophecy_n and_o divination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o they_o they_o say_v they_o neither_o be_v speak_v by_o worthy_a man_n nor_o to_o any_o worthy_a purpose_n true_a for_o they_o be_v either_o draw_v from_o inferior_a cause_n as_o 〈◊〉_d can_v presage_v much_o n_o concern_v health_n upon_o such_o or_o such_o sign_n or_o cl_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n foretell_v the_o art_n that_o they_o have_v already_o dispose_v of_o o_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a with_o deed_n fit_v their_o word_n or_o word_n fit_v their_o deed_n to_o get_v themselves_o a_o domination_n in_o man_n infirmity_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o universal_a way_n of_o we_o never_o respect_v the_o prophesy_v of_o those_o thing_n hold_v they_o just_o trifle_n yet_o do_v they_o both_o know_v they_o and_o often_o foretell_v they_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n in_o thing_n beyond_o sense_n and_o hard_o to_o present_v unto_o plainness_n but_o they_o be_v other_o and_o great_a matter_n which_o they_o as_o god_n inspire_v they_o do_v prophecy_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n thereto_o belong_v and_o fulfil_v in_o his_o name_n repentance_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o will_n unto_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justice_n faith_n and_o increase_v of_o believer_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n distinction_n of_o idolatry_n temptation_n for_o trial_n mundify_v of_o the_o proficient_o freedom_n from_o evil_a the_o day_n of_o judgement_n resurrection_n damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o glorification_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a kingdom_n these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o they_o of_o this_o way_n many_o be_v fullfil_v and_o the_o rest_n assure_o be_v to_o come_v that_o this_o straight_a way_n lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o coherence_n of_o god_n lie_v plain_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o who_o truth_n it_o be_v ground_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o know_v not_o may_v oppose_v this_o but_o can_v never_o overthrow_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o ten_o book_n i_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v by_o the_o good_a assistance_n of_o god_n sufficient_a in_o sound_a judgement_n though_o some_o expect_v more_o against_o the_o impious_a contradictor_n that_o prefer_v 〈◊〉_d god_n before_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d five_o of_o the_o ten_o oppose_v they_o that_o adore_v their_o god_n for_o temporal_a respect_n bookâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d five_o late_a against_o those_o that_o adore_v they_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o remain_v now_o according_a as_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o first_o book_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o two_o city_n that_o be_v confuse_v together_o in_o this_o world_n and_o distinct_a in_o the_o other_o of_o who_o original_a progress_n and_o consummation_n i_o now_o enter_v to_o dispute_v eâ—…â—…oking_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o almighty_a l._n vives_n king_n a_o high_a or_o road_n the_o king_n the_o prâ—…tors_n and_o the_o soldier_n way_n the_o law_n hold_v holy_a b_o indian_a the_o gymnosophist_n and_o the_o brahmin_n much_o record_v for_o admirable_a deed_n and_o doctrine_n c_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v our_o faith_n call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v to_o any_o peculiar_a nation_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o to_o all_o mankind_n exclude_v none_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o none_o can_v without_o it_o nor_o have_v every_o nation_n herein_o as_o they_o have_v in_o paganism_n a_o several_a religion_n but_o
and_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n respective_o for_o another_o the_o one_o value_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o by_o the_o pleasure_n or_o use_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d love_n have_v get_v such_o predominance_n in_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o alâ—…_n angel_n general_o all_o angel_n excel_v man_n in_o nature_n order_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o â—…nesse_n good_a man_n have_v get_v place_n of_o preferment_n before_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vice_n of_o malice_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o against_o nature_n follow_v the_o will_n not_o the_o creation_n in_o sin_n chap._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n nature_n not_o his_o will_n we_o do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d place_n a_o right_n he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o god_n work_n for_o where_o the_o vice_n of_o 40_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v before_o ah_o vice_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o can_v but_o hurt_v it_o b_o therefore_o be_v it_o no_o vice_n for_o that_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o it_o to_o desire_v adherence_n with_o god_n c_o the_o â—…ill_n will_v then_o be_v a_o great_a proof_n that_o the_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d creator_n of_o good_a nature_n so_o be_v he_o the_o just_a disposer_n of_o evil_a will_n that_o when_o they_o use_v good_a nature_n evil_a he_o may_v use_v the_o evil_a will_n well_o thereupon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o devil_n good_a nature_n and_o evil_a will_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o deâ—…d_v by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v that_o his_o temptation_n may_v confirm_v his_o saint_n who_o the_o other_o seek_v to_o iniurâ—…_n and_o because_o god_n in_o the_o create_v of_o he_o foresee_v both_o his_o evil_a will_n and_o what_o good_a god_n mean_v to_o effect_v thereby_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n say_v this_o dragon_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v for_o a_o scorn_n that_o in_o that_o very_a creation_n that_o it_o be_v good_a by_o god_n goodness_n yet_o have_v god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o bad_a state_n l._n vives_n the_o ah_o vice_n socrates_n and_o the_o stoic_n hold_v virtue_n natural_a vice_n unnatural_a for_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o true_a purity_n of_o our_o nature_n separate_v from_o deprave_a opinion_n &_o we_o shall_v never_o sin_v b_o therefore_o if_o it_o do_v the_o nature_n that_o offend_v more_o real_a good_a to_o offend_v then_o forbear_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n nor_o error_n but_o rather_o a_o wise_a election_n and_o a_o just_a performance_n c_o the_o evil_a will_n â—…ill_n thence_o arise_v all_o sin_n and_o because_o they_o oppose_v nature_n nature_n resist_v they_o whereby_o offend_v please_v their_o will_n but_o hurt_v the_o nature_n the_o will_n be_v voluntary_o evil_a their_o nature_n force_v to_o it_o which_o be_v it_o leave_v free_a will_v follow_v the_o best_a for_o that_o it_o love_v and_o go_v the_o direct_a way_n to_o the_o maker_n who_o sight_n at_o length_n it_o will_v attain_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o universe_n augment_v by_o god_n ordinance_n out_o of_o contrary_n chap._n 18._o for_o god_n will_v never_o have_v foreknown_a vice_n in_o any_o work_n of_o he_o angel_n or_o man_n but_o that_o he_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n what_o good_a use_n to_o put_v it_o unto_o so_o make_v the_o world_n course_n like_o a_o fair_a poem_n more_o gracious_a by_o antithetique_a figure_n antitheta_fw-la a_o call_v in_o latin_a opposite_n be_v the_o most_o decent_a figure_n of_o all_o elocution_n some_o more_o express_o call_v they_o contraposites_a but_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o this_o word_n though_o for_o the_o figure_n the_o latin_a and_o all_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n use_v it_o b_o s._n paul_n use_v it_o rare_o upon_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corynthe_n where_o he_o say_v by_o the_o armâ—…_n of_o righteousness_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n 10._o and_o good_a as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v 〈◊〉_d liâ—…e_n as_o chasten_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o ever_o glad_a as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v allthing_n thus_o as_o these_o contrary_n oppose_v do_v give_v the_o say_n a_o excellent_a grace_n so_o be_v the_o world_n beauty_n compose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n not_o in_o figure_n but_o in_o nature_n this_o be_v plaâ—…e_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la in_o this_o verse_n against_o evil_n be_v good_a and_o against_o death_n be_v life_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o sinner_n 〈◊〉_d look_v for_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n of_o the_o high_a two_o and_o two_o one_o against_o one_o 〈◊〉_d l._n vives_n anâ—…a_o a_o be_v contraposites_n in_o word_n and_o sentence_n cic._n ad_fw-la heren_n lib._n 4._o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coâ—…position_n say_v quintilian_n conâ—…tion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v diverse_o use_v first_o in_o opposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o one_o as_o fear_v yield_v to_o boldness_n shame_n to_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o out_o wit_n bâ—…_n your_o help_n second_o of_o sentence_n to_o sentence_n as_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o oration_n but_o must_v yield_v in_o judgement_n defective_a 〈◊〉_d there_o also_o be_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n so_o as_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o augustine_n shall_v say_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o us._n b_o s._n paul_n augustine_n make_v paul_n a_o rhetorician_n well_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 〈◊〉_d say_v iâ—…d_v one_o of_o we_o say_v so_o our_o ear_n shall_v ring_v of_o heresy_n present_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o ready_a 〈◊〉_d some_o man_n â—…ongue_n end_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o it_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n chap._n 19_o â—…erefore_o though_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o good_a use_n in_o produâ—…ing_v many_o truth_n to_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n one_o take_v it_o thus_o and_o another_o â—…et_v so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v explain_v by_o some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d by_o manifest_a proof_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o in_o their_o multitude_n of_o opiniâ—…e_a light_n on_o the_o authos_fw-mi meaning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a to_o be_v atâ—…nd_v yet_o other_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n be_v admit_v yet_o very_o i_o think_v â—…urdity_n in_o god_n work_n to_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o seâ—…_n of_o the_o clean_a one_o from_o the_o unclean_a then_o when_o the_o first_o light_n lux_fw-la â—…de_fw-la upon_o this_o ground_n and_o god_n separate_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n â—…od_a call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkenkesse_n he_o call_v night_n for_o he_o only_o be_v 5._o 〈◊〉_d discern_v they_o who_o can_v fore-now_a their_o fall_n ere_o they_o fall_v their_o deâ—…_n of_o light_n and_o their_o eternal_a bondage_n in_o darkness_n of_o pride_n as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v viz_o this_o our_o natural_a light_n and_o darkness_n he_o make_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d light_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o separate_v they_o let_v there_o be_v light_n say_v 〈◊〉_d firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o separate_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o a_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v both_o they_o and_o the_o star_n and_o god_n set_v 〈◊〉_d the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n b_o to_o shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d night_n and_o to_o separate_v the_o light_n from_o darkness_n but_o between_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a society_n of_o angel_n shine_v in_o the_o lustre_n of_o intelligible_a truth_n 〈◊〉_d opposite_a darkness_n the_o wicked_a angel_n perverse_o fall_v from_o that_o light_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v only_o can_v make_v separation_n who_o fore-knoweth_a and_o can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o future_a evil_n of_o their_o will_n not_o their_o nature_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v or_o to_o begin_v yâ—_z day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_n the_o septuagint_n transâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d both_o rule_n &_o beginning_n &_o principium_fw-la be_v use_v sometime_o for_o rule_n as_o in_o ps._n 110._o v._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o the_o latin_n have_v use_v the_o infinitive_n 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n pestis_fw-la acerba_fw-la boum_fw-la pecorumque_fw-la aspergere_fw-la virus_fw-la say_v virgil._n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v after_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n
shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n they_o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o desire_v to_o persevere_v 54_o they_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o rejoice_v in_o do_v good_a they_o fear_v to_o sin_n because_o for_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v increase_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v cool_v they_o desire_v to_o persevere_v 7._o because_o he_o that_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v they_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n because_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o they_o rejoice_v in_o good_a work_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n and_o as_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a so_o do_v they_o desire_v or_o fear_v to_o be_v tempt_v rejoice_v or_o sorrow_v in_o temptation_n they_o fear_v to_o be_v tempt_v for_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o a_o fault_n by_o any_o occasion_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekâ—…nesse_n consider_v 2_o thyself_o also_o lest_o thou_o be_v tempt_v they_o desire_v to_o be_v tempt_v for_o prove_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o try_v i_o examine_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v david_n they_o sorrow_n in_o temptation_n for_o they_o hear_v how_o peter_n weep_v they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o for_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n say_v james._n and_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v affect_n for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o they_o desire_v shall_v be_v free_v and_o fear_v lest_o they_o perish_v sorrow_v at_o their_o fall_n and_o rejoice_v at_o their_o deliverance_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v come_v from_o a_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n may_v give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o that_o worthy_a and_o dauntless_a man_n that_o boast_v of_o his_o infirmity_n that_o teacher_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o toiler_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n that_o edifier_n of_o god_n people_n by_o sermon_n be_v present_a and_o by_o more_o epistle_n than_o they_o all_o be_v absent_a that_o bless_a man_n paul_n i_o mean_v christ_n champion_n b_o teach_v by_o he_o c_o anoint_a from_o he_o d_o crucify_v with_o he_o e_z glorify_v in_o he_o f_z in_o the_o theatre_n of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n fighting_z a_o g_o lawful_a and_o h_z great_a fight_n and_o follow_v hard_o towards_o the_o ay_o mark_v for_o the_o k_o prize_v of_o the_o high_a call_n how_o glad_o do_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n 3_o of_o faith_n behold_v he_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v l_o fight_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o desyre_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n desyre_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n and_o to_o receive_v fruit_n from_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n and_o fear_v lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o chastity_n with_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v great_a sadness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o israel_n that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o god_n justice_n will_v erect_v one_o of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o denounce_v his_o lamentation_n for_o diverse_a that_o have_v not_o repenâ—…d_v they_o of_o their_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n if_o these_o affect_n arise_v from_o the_o love_n of_o good_a be_v vicious_a then_o let_v true_a vice_n be_v call_v virtue_n but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d their_o use_n be_v level_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n who_o dare_v call_v they_o frail_a or_o imperfect_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o lord_n himself_o lyve_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yet_o without_o sin_n use_v they_o when_o he_o think_v it_o requisite_a for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o have_v man_n essential_a body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v but_o seem_a affect_n and_o therefore_o his_o sorrow_n for_o jerusalem_n hardness_n of_o heart_n his_o joy_n for_o the_o believer_n his_o tear_n for_o lazarous_a his_o desire_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n 26_o and_o his_o deadly_a heaviness_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o passion_n these_o be_v no_o feign_a narration_n but_o these_o affect_n of_o man_n he_o feel_v when_o it_o please_v he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n when_o it_o please_v he_o wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o those_o affect_n in_o their_o best_a kind_n be_v but_o pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a life_n not_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o hereafter_o and_o that_o we_o be_v often_o over-pressed_n by_o they_o a_o laudable_a desire_n or_o charity_n may_v move_v we_o m_o yet_o shall_v we_o weep_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o we_o have_v they_o by_o our_o human_a infirmity_n but_o so_o have_v not_o christ_n n_o for_o he_o have_v his_o very_a infirmity_n itself_o from_o his_o own_o power_n but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v live_v worse_o if_o we_o want_v those_o affect_n for_o the_o apostle_n dispraise_v and_o detest_v o_o such_o as_o want_v natural_a affect_v and_o so_o do_v the_o psalm_n say_v i_o look_v for_o some_o to_o pity_v i_o and_o there_o be_v none_o for_o to_o want_v the_o 20_o sense_n of_o sorrow_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n as_o a_o p_o great_a scholar_n hold_v never_o be-falls_a a_o man_n without_o great_a stupidity_n of_o body_n and_o barbarism_n of_o mind_n q_o therefore_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o impassibility_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o want_n of_o those_o perturbation_n only_o which_o disturb_v the_o mind_n and_o resist_v reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v and_o desire_v for_o the_o godly_a wise_a and_o holy_a man_n not_o ordinary_a rangler_n say_v all_o direct_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v as_o before_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n indeed_o in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v live_v here_o without_o r_o crime_n but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o live_v without_o sin_n do_v not_o avoid_v sin_n but_o rather_o exclude_v all_o pardon_n but_o now_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o utter_a abandon_v of_o all_o mental_a affect_n whatsoever_o who_o will_v not_o say_v such_o a_o stupidity_n be_v not_o worse_a than_o sin_n we_o may_v fit_o say_v indeed_o that_o true_a happiness_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o who_o can_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o love_n and_o joy_n but_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n but_o if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v not_o aim_v at_o it_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o live_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god._n but_o in_o the_o other_o promise_a life_n of_o eternity_n s_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o us._n for_o that_o fear_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v 18_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n be_v not_o that_o kind_n of_o fear_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n paul_n fear_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o love_n have_v this_o fear_n in_o it_o and_o nothing_o have_v it_o but_o love_n but_o the_o other_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o love_n whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o 9_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o that_o chaste_a fear_n remain_v world_n without_o end_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o how_o else_o can_v it_o remain_v world_n without_o end_n shall_v be_v no_o fear_n terrify_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o a_o fear_n keep_v we_o in_o a_o inseparable_a good_a for_o where_o the_o good_a attain_v be_v unchangeable_o love_v there_o be_v the_o fear_n to_o loose_v it_o inseparable_o chein_v for_o by_o this_o chaste_a fear_n be_v mean_v the_o will_n that_o we_o must_v necssary_o have_v to_o avoid_v sin_n not_o with_o a_o ungrounded_a carefulness_n lest_o we_o shall_v sin_v but_o be_v found_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o love_n to_o beware_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o firm_a and_o eternal_a security_n be_v acquit_v of_o all_o fear_n and_o conceive_v only_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o fear_n of_o lord_n be_v pure_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v mean_v as_o that_o other_o place_n be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o
all_o l._n vives_n the_o ah_o ruler_n into_o how_o excellent_a a_o breviat_fw-la have_v he_o draw_v the_o great_a discourse_n of_o a_o good_a commonweal_n namely_o that_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o do_v not_o compel_v nor_o command_n but_o stand_v utopia_n 〈◊〉_d loâ—…t_n like_o sentinel_n only_o give_v warning_n and_o counsel_n thence_o be_v rome_n old_a magistrate_n call_v confull_n and_o that_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o repine_v nor_o resist_v but_o obey_v with_o alacrity_n b_o they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o poet_n and_o philosopher_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o great_a error_n and_o some_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o people_n c_o there_o be_v no_o no_o philosophy_n rhetoric_n or_o other_o art_n the_o only_a art_n here_o be_v to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n the_o other_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admire_v by_o wâ—…ldings_n finis_fw-la lib._n 14._o the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o promise_n 3._o of_o saras_n barrenness_n which_o god_n turn_v into_o fruitfulness_n 4._o of_o the_o conflict_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n 5._o of_o that_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n who_o act_n the_o builder_n of_o rome_n parallel_v in_o murder_v his_o brother_n also_o 6._o of_o the_o languor_n that_o god_n citizen_n endure_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n during_o their_o pilgrimage_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cure_v they_o 7._o of_o the_o cause_n &_o obstinacy_n of_o cain_n wickedness_n which_o be_v not_o repress_v by_o god_n own_o word_n 8._o the_o reason_n why_o cain_n be_v the_o first_o of_o mankind_n that_o over_o build_v a_o city_n 9_o of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n and_o bigness_n of_o body_n that_o â—…en_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n 10._o of_o the_o difference_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n â—…nd_v we_o 11._o of_o mathusalems_n year_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v live_v 14._o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n 12._o of_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o that_o man_n of_o old_a time_n live_v so_o long_o as_o be_v record_v 13._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n computation_n or_o the_o septuagint_n 14._o of_o the_o parity_n of_o year_n measure_v by_o the_o same_o space_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a 15._o whether_o the_o man_n of_o old_a abstain_v from_o woman_n until_o that_o time_n that_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o beget_v child_n 16._o of_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o the_o first_o woman_n may_v have_v different_a from_o the_o succeed_a 17._o of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o two_o city_n bear_v both_o of_o one_o father_n 18._o that_o the_o signification_n of_o abel_n seth_n and_o enos_n be_v all_o pertinent_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n 19_o what_o the_o translation_n of_o enoch_n signify_v 20._o concern_v caines_n succession_n be_v but_o eight_o from_o adam_n whereas_o noah_n be_v the_o ten_o 21._o why_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n be_v continue_a down_o along_o from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n enoch_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v name_v enos_n seths_n son_n go_v back_o again_o to_o begin_v seths_n generation_n at_o adam_n 22._o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o love_v strange_a woman_n whereby_o all_o but_o eight_o perish_v 23._o whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o incorporeal_a nature_n shall_v lust_n after_o the_o woman_n of_o earth_n and_o marry_v they_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o 24._o how_o the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o their_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 25._o of_o god_n unpassionate_a and_o unalter_a anger_n 26._o that_o noah_n his_o ark_n signify_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n 27._o of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v neither_o mere_o historical_a nor_o mere_o allegorical_a finis_fw-la the_o fifteen_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n unto_o marcellinus_n of_o the_o two_o contrary_a course_n take_v by_o man_n progeny_n from_o the_o beginning_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o place_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o local_a paradise_n together_o with_o man_n life_n and_o fall_v therein_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n many_o assertion_n and_o many_o book_n as_o several_a man_n thought_n speak_v and_o write_v what_o we_o hold_v hereof_o or_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n correspondent_a unto_o their_o truth_n and_o authority_n we_o relate_v in_o some_o of_o our_o precedent_a book_n if_o they_o be_v far_o look_v into_o they_o will_v give_v birth_n to_o more_o question_n and_o long_a dispuâ—…_n than_o this_o place_n can_v permit_v we_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o time_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o stick_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o question_n that_o may_v be_v ask_v by_o buâ—…s_n that_o be_v more_o curious_a of_o inquiry_n then_o capable_a of_o understanding_n i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d sufficient_o discuss_v the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d and_o mankind_n which_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n such_o as_o live_v accorâ—…_n man_n and_o such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o god_n these_o we_o mystical_o call_v citâ—…â—…cieties_n â—…cieties_z the_o one_o predestinate_a to_o reign_v eternal_o with_o god_n the_o other_o city_n â—…ed_v to_o perpetual_a torment_n with_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v their_o end_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d now_o see_v we_o have_v say_v sufficient_a concern_v their_o original_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ngells_n who_o number_n we_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o two_o first_o parent_n of_o manâ—…_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o pass_v on_o to_o their_o progression_n from_o man_n first_o offspring_n unâ—…â—…cease_v to_o beget_v any_o more_o between_o which_o two_o point_n all_o the_o time_n inâ—…_n wherein_o the_o liver_n ever_o succeed_v the_o dyer_n be_v the_o progression_n of_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n therefore_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o those_o two_o that_o be_v mankind_n pâ—…s_n and_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o man_n abel_n be_v the_o late_a and_o he_o beâ—…_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god._n for_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v not_o first_o but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…he_v spiritual_a whereupon_o all_o that_o come_v of_o adam_n corrupt_a nature_n must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v evil_a and_o carnal_a at_o first_o and_o then_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n becomâ—…_n good_a and_o spiritual_a afterward_o so_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o man_n and_o proâ—…_n of_o the_o two_o city_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v the_o carnal_a citizen_n be_v bear_v first_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n or_o heavenly_a citizen_n afterward_o be_v by_o grace_n preâ—…_n and_o by_o grace_n elect_v by_o grace_n a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n and_o by_o grace_n a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n for_o as_o for_o his_o birth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o same_o corrupt_a mass_n 〈◊〉_d â—…as_v condemn_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o god_n like_o a_o potter_n for_o this_o simyly_n thâ—…â—…ostle_v himself_o use_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o reproach_n the_o vessel_n of_o reproach_n be_v make_v first_o and_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n 2â—…_n â—…ards_n for_o in_o that_o one_o man_n as_o i_o say_v first_o be_v reprobation_n whence_o we_o 〈◊〉_d â—…eeds_v begin_v and_o wherein_z we_o need_v not_o remain_v and_o afterward_o goodness_n 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o come_v by_o profit_v and_o come_v thither_o therein_o make_v our_o abode_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v be_v good_a that_o have_v not_o first_o be_v evil_a though_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a become_v not_o good_a but_o the_o soon_o a_o man_n better_v himself_o the_o quick_a do_v this_o name_n follow_v he_o abolish_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o build_v a_o city_n but_o abel_n be_v a_o pilgrim_n and_o build_v none_o for_o the_o city_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v above_o though_o it_o have_v citizen_n here_o upon_o earth_n wherein_o it_o live_v as_o a_o pilgrim_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n come_v and_o then_o it_o gather_v all_o the_o citizen_n together_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n to_o reign_v in_o with_o their_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o
be_v â—…eed_o very_a near_o it_o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v a_o religious_a care_n to_o keep_v the_o â—…red_v with_o such_o limmite_n lest_o it_o shall_v spread_v unto_o nothing_o bind_v of_o it_o back_o again_o into_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v a_o little_a diffuse_v and_o call_v it_o still_o to_o a_o new_a combination_n in_o itself_o and_o hereupon_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o replenish_v with_o 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o marry_v brother_n unto_o sister_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 〈◊〉_d one_o desire_a a_o wife_n in_o his_o own_o kindred_n but_o without_o all_o question_n the_o proâ—…_n of_o cousin_n germans_n marriage_n be_v very_o honest_a partly_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a 〈◊〉_d because_o one_o person_n therein_o shall_v have_v two_o alliance_n which_o two_o ought_v raâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d have_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o affinity_n and_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d natural_a instinct_n in_o a_o man_n shamefastness_n to_o obstâ—…ine_v from_o use_v that_o 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o tend_v unto_o propagation_n upon_o such_o as_o propinquity_n have_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d â—…stly_o to_o respect_n see_v that_o inculpable_a wedlock_n be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o very_a 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o the_o couple_v of_o man_n and_o wâ—…man_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o earthly_a city_n need_v only_o this_o marry_v the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d need_v a_o further_a matter_n call_v regeneration_n to_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o sign_n or_o at_o least_o any_o corporal_a 〈◊〉_d sign_n of_o regeneration_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o until_o circumcision_n be_v â—…ded_v unto_o abraham_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o manifest_a that_o these_o first_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ificed_v unto_o god_n holy_a writ_n declare_v as_o in_o the_o two_o first_o brethren_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o deluge_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n desire_v to_o be_v â—…ted_v god_n and_o offer_v unto_o only_o for_o this_o end_n because_o they_o know_v that_o true_a 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god._n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o be_v that_o alliance_n may_v be_v augment_v by_o match_n abroad_o and_o not_o keep_v contiâ—…_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o parentage_n but_o intermix_v with_o blood_n and_o lineage_n thuâ—…_n be_v union_n dilate_v and_o love_v sow_v through_o mankind_n cic._n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o two_o brethren_n be_v call_v patrueles_fw-la of_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o sister_n amâ—…_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…sobrini_fw-la germans_n general_o cousin_n germans_n they_o be_v all_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr propriet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o the_o god_n use_v it_o saturn_n marry_v his_o sister_n ops_n and_o jupiter_n juno_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o athenian_n allow_v it_o but_o the_o roman_n never_o d_o nor_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o law_n 〈◊〉_d marry_v of_o kindred_n say_v plutarch_n until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v permit_v that_o father_n or_o 〈◊〉_d marry_o his_o brother_n or_o sister_n daughter_n which_o arise_v hereupon_o a_o good_a poor_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n love_v very_o well_o marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n and_o be_v accuse_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o judge_n he_o plead_v for_o himself_o so_o well_o that_o he_o be_v absolve_v and_o this_o laâ—…â—…reed_n by_o 〈◊〉_d universal_a consent_n e_z be_v call_v so_o abraham_n call_v sarah_n and_o tully_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o uncle_n son_n brother_n de_fw-fr finib_fw-la lib._n 5._o yet_o augustine_n say_v not_o they_o be_v brother_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d very_o near_o it_o of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o two_o city_n bear_v both_o of_o one_o father_n chap._n 17._o adam_n therefore_o be_v the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o progeny_n belong_v to_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a city_n and_o abel_n be_v slay_v and_o in_o his_o death_n a_o wonderful_a ah_o mystery_n commend_v unto_o we_o cain_n and_o seth_n become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o two_o party_n in_o who_o son_n such_o as_o be_v name_v the_o two_o city_n begin_v to_o show_v themselves_o upon_o earth_n in_o mankind_n for_o cain_n beget_v enoch_n and_o build_v a_o earthly_a city_n after_o his_o name_n no_o such_o city_n as_o shall_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o earthly_a world_n but_o a_o enjoyer_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a peace_n cain_n be_v interpret_v possession_n whereupon_o either_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n at_o his_o birth_n say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n by_o god_n henoch_n man_n be_v interpret_v dedication_n for_o the_o earthly_a city_n be_v dedicate_v here_o below_o where_o it_o be_v build_v for_o here_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n that_o it_o affect_v and_o aim_n at_o now_o b_o seth_n be_v call_v resurrection_n and_o enos_n his_o son_n be_v call_v man_n not_o as_o adam_n be_v for_o adam_n be_v man_n but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v common_a to_o male_a and_o female_a for_o it_o be_v write_v male_a and_o female_a make_v he_o they_o and_o call_v their_o name_n adam_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v euah_n but_o that_o adam_n be_v a_o name_n indifferent_a to_o they_o both_o but_o c_o enos_n be_v so_o proper_o a_o man_n that_o it_o exclude_v all_o womankind_n as_o the_o hebrew_n linguist_n affirm_v as_o import_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v nor_o take_v no_o wife_n for_o regeneration_n 〈◊〉_d exclude_v generation_n from_o thence_o therefore_o i_o hold_v this_o no_o idle_a nâ—…te_n that_o in_o the_o â—…2_n whole_a generation_n draw_v from_o seth_n there_o be_v not_o one_o woman_n name_v as_o beget_v in_o this_o generation_n for_o thus_o we_o read_v it_o mathusaell_n beget_v lamech_v and_o lamecâ—…_n take_v unto_o he_o two_o wife_n adah_n and_o zillah_n and_o adah_n bare_a jabell_n the_o father_n of_o such_o as_o live_v in_o tent_n and_o be_v keeper_n of_o cattle_n and_o his_o brother_n name_n be_v â—…aball_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o musician_n and_o zillah_n also_o bear_v d_o tobel_n who_o wrought_v in_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o tobel_n be_v naamah_n thus_o far_o be_v 〈◊〉_d generation_n recite_v be_v eight_o from_o adam_n with_o adam_z seven_o to_o lamech_v thaâ—…_n have_v these_o two_o wife_n and_o the_o eight_o in_o his_o son_n who_o sister_n be_v also_o reckon_v this_o be_v a_o elegant_a note_n that_o the_o earthly_a city_n shall_v have_v carnal_a generatioâ—…s_n until_o it_o end_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o proceed_v from_o copulation_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o therefore_o the_o wife_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o last_o father_n here_o be_v nameâ—…_n by_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o so_o be_v none_o beside_o they_o before_o the_o deluge_n bâ—…_n euah_n but_o even_o as_o cain_n be_v interpret_v possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n fouâ—…der_n and_o henoch_n his_o son_n interpret_v dedication_n who_o give_v the_o city_n his_o name_n dâ—…_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v both_o a_o earthly_a beginning_n &_o end_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o likewise_o seth_n be_v interpret_v the_o resurrection_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o other_o generation_n we_o must_v see_v what_o holy_a writ_n deliver_v concern_v his_o son_n l._n vives_n a_o wonderful_a ah_o mystery_n first_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o the_o martyr_n who_o the_o worldly_a brother_n persecute_v b_o seth_n be_v hierome_n put_v it_o position_n posuit_fw-la the_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n contain_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n name_n say_v that_o seth_n be_v put_v or_o set_v c_o enos_n as_o adam_n be_v say_v hierome_n so_o be_v enos_n a_o man_n d_o tobel_n augustine_n follow_v the_o seventy_o who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o hebrew_n read_v it_o tubalcain_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zillah_n as_o josephus_n record_v also_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o abel_n seth_n and_o enos_n be_v all_o pertinent_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n the_o church_n chap._n 18._o and_o seth_n say_v the_o scripture_n have_v a_o son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n enos_n this_o man_n hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 26._o live_v in_o hope_n say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a all_o the_o while_n that_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o together_o with_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o by_o these_o two_o man_n abel_n interpret_v sorrow_n and_o seth_n resurrection_n be_v
all_o nature_n shall_v lust_n after_o the_o woman_n of_o earth_n and_o marry_v they_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o chap._n 23._o â—…is_fw-la question_n we_o touch_v at_o in_o our_o three_o book_n but_o leave_v it_o undiscuss_v wheâ—…er_v the_o angel_n be_v spirit_n can_v have_v carnal_a knowledge_n of_o woman_n for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…itten_v he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n that_o a_o be_v those_o that_o be_v spirit_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o angel_n by_o send_v they_o on_o message_n as_o he_o please_v for_o the_o greek_a 103_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v c_o angelus_n be_v interpret_v a_o messenger_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ether_o he_o mean_v of_o their_o body_n when_o he_o add_v and_o his_o minister_n a_o flaâ—…_n or_o that_o he_o intimate_v that_o god_n minister_n shall_v burn_v with_o fiery_a zeal_n â—…ritie_n it_o be_v doubtful_a yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n plain_o aver_v that_o the_o anâ—…_n appear_v both_o in_o visible_a and_o palpable_a figure_n b_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d a_o report_n and_o so_o many_o aver_v it_o either_o from_o their_o own_o trial_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o indubitable_a honesty_n and_o credit_n that_o the_o sylvan_n and_o 〈◊〉_d common_o call_v e_o incubâ—…_n have_v often_o injure_v woman_n desire_v and_o acâ—…â—…rnally_o with_o they_o and_o that_o certain_a devil_n who_o the_o frenchman_n call_v 〈◊〉_d do_v continual_o practice_v this_o uncleanness_n and_o tempt_v other_o to_o it_o which_o â—…ed_v by_o such_o person_n and_o with_o such_o confidence_n that_o it_o be_v impudence_n 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n here_o whether_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v embody_v in_o air_n for_o this_o air_n be_v violent_o move_v be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…lt_n can_v suffer_v this_o lust_n or_o move_v it_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ixe_v many_o feel_v it_o f_z yet_o do_v i_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n angel_n can_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_v so_o at_o that_o time_n nor_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v mean_a of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n but_o rather_o of_o those_o that_o turn_v apostata_n with_o the_o devil_n their_o prince_n at_o first_o in_o he_o i_o mean_v that_o deceive_v mankind_n in_o the_o serpent_n that_o man_n be_v also_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n testify_v also_o say_v of_o john_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o â—…hy_a face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n by_o a_o peculiar_a grace_n give_v he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n but_o some_o stick_n at_o this_o that_o in_o 1._o this_o commixtion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v god_n angel_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o earth_n there_o be_v giant_n beget_v and_o bear_v as_o though_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a huge_a statured_a creature_n even_o in_o these_o our_o time_n be_v there_o not_o a_o woman_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n with_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v sack_v by_o the_o goth_n that_o be_v of_o a_o giantlike_a height_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v the_o concourse_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o see_v she_o and_o she_o be_v the_o more_o admire_v in_o that_o her_o parent_n exceed_v not_o our_o tall_a ordinary_a stature_n therefore_o there_o may_v be_v giant_n bear_v before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v also_o his_o angel_n have_v any_o carnal_a confederacy_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o live_v in_o the_o fleshly_a course_n that_o be_v ere_o the_o son_n of_o seth_n meddle_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o genesis_n say_v thus_o so_o when_o man_n be_v multiply_v upon_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v daughter_n bear_v unto_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o like_v 6._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v 120._o year_n there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o they_o have_v bear_v they_o child_n these_o be_v giant_n and_o in_o old_a time_n be_v man_n of_o renown_n these_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n upon_o earth_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o man_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n g_o for_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v fair_a good_a but_o there_o be_v giant_n bear_v after_o this_o for_o it_o say_v there_o be_v giant_n upon_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n and_o after_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v giant_n both_o then_o and_o before_o and_o whereas_o it_o say_v they_o beget_v unto_o themselves_o this_o show_v that_o they_o have_v beget_v child_n unto_o god_n before_o and_o not_o unto_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o for_o lust_n but_o for_o their_o duty_n of_o propagation_n nor_o to_o make_v themselves_o up_o any_o flaunt_a family_n but_o to_o increase_v the_o citizen_n of_o god_n who_o they_o like_o god_n angel_n instruct_v to_o ground_n their_o hope_n on_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n seths_n son_n do_v who_o hope_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o hope_n he_o and_o all_o his_o son_n may_v be_v son_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n everlasting_a but_o we_o may_v not_o take_v they_o to_o be_v such_o angel_n as_o be_v no_o man_n man_n they_o be_v without_o doubt_n and_o so_o say_v the_o scripture_n which_o have_v first_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n sâ—…_n the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o who_o they_o angeâ—…â—…ically_o like_v add_v present_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o mâ—…_n because_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n for_o his_o spirit_n make_v they_o his_o angel_n and_o son_n but_o they_o decline_v downward_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n and_o flesh_n be_v the_o forsake_a forsaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o 70._o call_v they_o the_o angel_n and_o son_n of_o god_n some_o book_n call_v they_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v out_o angel_n but_o h_o aquila_n who_o the_o jew_n prefer_v before_o all_o call_v they_o neither_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o patronage_n the_o brother_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o god_n and_o their_o equal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o weâ—…_n do_v worthy_o believe_v that_o the_o 70._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o what_o soever_o 6._o they_o alter_v be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o divinity_n not_o after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o translator_n yet_o the_o hebrew_n they_o say_v be_v doubtful_a and_o may_v be_v interpret_v 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o go_n therefore_o let_v we_o omit_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ay_o apocrypha_n because_o the_o old_a father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o author_n of_o those_o work_n wherein_o though_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n yâ—…_n their_o multitude_n of_o falshhood_n make_v they_o of_o no_o canonical_a authority_n sâ—…_n scripture_n questionless_a be_v write_v by_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o canonical_a k_o epistle_n of_o jude_n record_v but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o â—…ng_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n which_o the_o priest_n keep_v in_o 〈◊〉_d â—…mple_n the_o reason_n be_v their_o antiquity_n procure_v a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o true_o divine_a and_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o henoch_n be_v the_o author_n or_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o their_o credit_n unto_o posterity_n never_o 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o therefore_o those_o book_n that_o go_v in_o his_o name_n and_o contain_v those_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o giant_n that_o their_o father_n be_v no_o man_n be_v by_o good_a judgement_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ne_v of_o he_o but_o counterfeit_a as_o the_o heretic_n have_v do_v many_o
effect_v without_o be_v foretold_v that_o intimate_v not_o something_o belong_v unto_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o holy_a pilgrim_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v tie_v the_o prophet_n word_n unto_o two_o meaning_n only_o and_o exclude_v the_o three_o and_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d prophet_n but_o even_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o therein_o must_v be_v nothing_o peâ—…_n to_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n if_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v or_o fulfil_v of_o that_o have_v a_o farâ—…_n reference_n to_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o else_o of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o a_o great_a error_n in_o some_o to_o hold_v no_o relation_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o â—…res_v more_o than_o mere_a historical_a so_o do_v i_o hoâ—…d_v it_o a_o c_o great_a boldness_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o bind_v all_o the_o relation_n of_o scripture_n unto_o allegorical_a reference_n and_o therefore_o i_o avouch_v the_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v triple_a and_o not_o twofold_a only_o this_o i_o hold_v yet_o blame_v i_o not_o those_o that_o can_v piâ—…ke_v a_o good_a spiritual_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o thing_n they_o read_v so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n but_o what_o faithful_a man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o those_o be_v vain_a say_n that_o can_v belong_v 〈◊〉_d to_o divinity_n nor_o humanity_n and_o who_o will_v not_o avow_v that_o these_o of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v be_v to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a interpretation_n also_o or_o leave_v they_o unto_o those_o 〈◊〉_d interpret_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d prophet_n a_o nathan_n after_o david_n have_v send_v vriah_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n 〈◊〉_d marry_v his_o widow_n bersabe_n b_o in_o so_o much_o hereupon_o they_o say_v that_o so_o much_o be_v leave_v out_o â—…g_v the_o act_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n because_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o concern_v the_o city_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o whatsoever_o the_o old_a testament_n contain_v or_o the_o new_a either_o have_v all_o a_o sure_a this_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n at_o which_o they_o be_v both_o level_v c_o great_a boldness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v with_o great_a rarity_n of_o spirit_n yet_o keep_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n unuiolate_a for_o oâ—…â—…l_o these_o relation_n be_v vanity_n and_o each_o one_o will_v sâ—…rue_v a_o allegory_n out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v and_o believe_v as_o he_o list_v and_o so_o our_o faith_n and_o discipline_n shall_v be_v utter_o conâ—…â—…herein_o i_o wonder_v at_o their_o mad_a folly_n that_o will_v fetch_v all_o our_o form_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ories_n entangle_v they_o in_o ceremonious_a vanity_n and_o proclaim_v all_o that_o contraâ—…_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ange_a of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o israel_n anna_n samuel_n mother_n a_o prophetess_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n what_o she_o prophesy_v chap._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ogresse_n therefore_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n in_o the_o king_n time_n when_o saul_n be_v reâ—…ued_v and_o david_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusaâ—…â—…im_n and_o his_o posterity_n successive_o signify_v and_o prefigure_v that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d not_o omit_v namely_o the_o future_a change_n concern_v the_o two_o testament_n 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v the_o new_a where_o the_o old_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v change_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o heli_n be_v reject_v saâ—…_n make_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o god_n and_o saul_n be_v reject_v daâ—…_n 3._o â—…hosen_v for_o the_o king_n and_o these_o two_o be_v thus_o seat_v signify_v the_o change_n 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o samuel_n mother_n anna_n be_v first_o barren_a and_o afterward_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…odnes_n make_v fruitful_a seem_v to_o prophesy_v nothing_o but_o this_o in_o her_o song_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ing_n when_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o son_n she_o dedicate_v he_o unto_o god_n as_o she_o 〈◊〉_d say_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a mouth_n be_v enlarge_v on_o my_o enemy_n because_o i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d holy_a as_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o god_n like_o our_o god_n nor_o any_o holy_a beside_o thou_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ore_o presumptious_o let_v no_o arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a knowledge_n and_o by_o he_o be_v enterprise_n establish_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ee_v break_v and_o guird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_o be_v hire_v forth_o for_o hunger_n and_o the_o hungry_a have_v pass_v the_o land_n for_o the_o barren_a have_v 〈◊〉_d seâ—…en_n and_o a_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v enfeoble_v the_o lord_n kill_v and_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n impoverish_v and_o enritchâ—…_n humble_v and_o exalt_v he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n &_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n he_o give_v vow_n unto_o those_o that_o vow_v unto_o he_o and_o bless_v the_o year_n of_o the_o just_a for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n the_o holy_a lord_n shall_v weaken_v his_o adversary_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a boast_n of_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o riches_n nor_o the_o mighty_a in_o his_o might_n but_o let_v their_o glory_n be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n 9_o and_o justice_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n have_v thunder_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o shall_v exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o woman_n give_v thanks_n for_o her_o son_n be_v man_n mind_n so_o benight_a that_o they_o can_v discern_v a_o great_a spirit_n herein_o then_o mere_o humane_a and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v move_v at_o the_o event_n that_o now_o begin_v to_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o earthly_a process_n do_v he_o not_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o very_a true_a religion_n and_o city_n of_o god_n who_o king_n and_o founder_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o anna_n who_o be_v fit_o interpret_v his_o grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o the_o proud_a decline_n and_o fall_v and_o therewith_o the_o humble_a adhere_v anna._n and_o be_v advance_v as_o this_o hymn_n say_v which_o speak_v those_o prophetical_a word_n if_o any_o one_o will_v say_v that_o the_o woman_n do_v not_o prophecy_n but_o only_o commend_v and_o extol_v god_n goodness_n for_o give_v her_o prayer_n a_o son_n why_o then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o mighty_a have_v he_o break_v and_o guird_v the_o weak_a with_o strength_n they_o that_o be_v full_o be_v hire_v forth_o for_o hunger_n and_o the_o hungry_a have_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n for_o the_o barren_a have_v bear_v seven_o and_o she_o that_o have_v many_o child_n be_v 〈◊〉_d have_v she_o be_v barren_a bear_v seven_o she_o have_v bear_v but_o one_o when_o she_o say_v thus_o b_o nor_o have_v she_o seven_o afterward_o or_o six_o either_o for_o samuel_n to_o make_v up_o seven_o but_o only_o three_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n again_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n at_o that_o time_n to_o what_o end_n do_v she_o conclude_v thus_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n unto_o our_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_a do_v she_o not_o prophesy_v in_o this_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n therefore_o that_o fruitful_a mother_n that_o gracious_a city_n of_o that_o great_a king_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o which_o this_o prophetical_a mother_n speak_v in_o her_o person_n so_o long_o before_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n c_o and_o my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n true_a joy_n and_o as_o true_a exaltation_n both_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o herself_o my_o mouth_n be_v enlarge_v over_o my_o enemy_n because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o pen_v up_o in_o strait_n d_o nor_o in_o preacher_n that_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o speak_v i_o have_v rejoice_v say_v she_o in_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o old_a simeon_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o know_v his_o greatness_n in_o his_o infancy_n say_v lord_n 2._o nâ—…w_o lâ—…ttest_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o
〈◊〉_d shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a heaven_n c_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n under_o the_o type_n of_o david_n beâ—…â—…hat_o from_o a_o virgin_n of_o his_o seed_n christ_n take_v man_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…olloweth_v it_o of_o david_n son_n as_o it_o do_v in_o nathan_n word_n mean_v proâ—…â—…f_n solomon_n he_o say_v there_o if_o they_o sin_v i_o will_v d_o chasten_v they_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_a man_n and_o with_o the_o e_z plague_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v corrective_a 7._o â—…ons_n but_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o not_o remove_v from_o he_o where-upon_o it_o be_v say_v tâ—…ot_v my_o anoint_a hurt_v they_o not_o and_o now_o here_o in_o this_o psalm_n speakâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a david_n he_o say_v the_o like_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n 105._o â—…lke_v not_o in_o my_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o rodds_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eir_n iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o mercy_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o he_o 89._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ot_v from_o they_o though_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n but_o from_o he_o which_o be_v â—…ll_o mark_v be_v as_o much_o for_o there_o can_v no_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d â—…urches_n head_n worthy_a to_o be_v correct_v of_o god_n with_o or_o without_o reâ—…ion_n of_o mercy_n but_o in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v his_o people_n wherefore_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v his_o son_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n speak_v of_o his_o body_n have_v some_o reference_n unto_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o saul_n persecute_v his_o member_n his_o faithful_a he_o say_v from_o 〈◊〉_d saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o say_a psalm_n â—…enant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v '_o i_o have_v swear_v 〈◊〉_d my_o holiness_n that_o f_o if_o i_o fail_v david_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 〈◊〉_d scripture_n usual_a phrase_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o he_o add_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o thou_o sun_n before_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n l._n vives_n a_o instruction_n a_o to_o ethan_n the_o israelite_n the_o ezraite_n say_v the_o hebrew_n hierome_n this_o psalm_n be_v speak_v by_o many_o mouth_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n the_o prophet_n himself_o or_o the_o apostle_n b_o in_o a_o vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o aâ—…_n this_o a_o diversity_n of_o read_v all_o to_o one_o end_n d_o chasten_v they_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o waâ—…_n that_o often_o plague_v the_o nation_n e_z plague_n all_o the_o discommodity_n that_o befall_v man_n f_o if_o i_o fail_v a_o negative_a phrase_n often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o psal._n 95._o vers_fw-la 11._o of_o diverse_a action_n do_v in_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o kingdom_n differ_v from_o god_n promise_n to_o show_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o glory_n of_o another_o kingdom_n and_o another_o king_n chap._n 10._o now_o after_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o these_o promise_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n as_o they_o be_v not_o the_o psalm_n add_v thou_o have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o nothing_o so_o do_v he_o indeed_o with_o salomon_n kingdom_n in_o his_o posterity_n even_o a_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o that_o royalty_n &_o unto_o the_o burn_a of_o that_o temple_n that_o solomon_n build_v but_o yet_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n he_o add_v thou_o have_v defer_v thy_o anointed_n this_o be_v not_o solomon_n nor_o david_n if_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v defer_v for_o though_o all_o the_o king_n that_o be_v consecrate_v with_o that_o mystical_a chrism_n be_v call_v anoint_v from_o saul_n their_o first_o king_n for_o so_o david_n christ._n call_v he_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o true_a anointed_n who_o all_o these_o do_v prefigure_v who_o as_o they_o think_v that_o look_v for_o he_o in_o david_n or_o solomon_n be_v defer_v long_o but_o yet_o be_v prepare_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v what_o become_v of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o he_o be_v expect_v to_o reign_v the_o psalm_n show_v say_v thou_o have_v overthrow_v thy_o servant_n covenant_n profane_v his_o crown_n and_o cast_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n thou_o have_v pull_v down_o his_o wall_n and_o lay_v his_o fortress_n in_o ruin_n all_o passenger_n do_v spoil_v he_o he_o be_v the_o scorn_n of_o his_o neighbour_n thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o foe_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n glad_a thou_o have_v turn_v the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o give_v he_o no_o help_n in_o battle_n thou_o have_v disperse_v his_o dignity_n and_o cast_v his_o throne_n to_o the_o ground_n thou_o have_v shorten_v the_o day_n b_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n all_o this_o befall_v jerusalem_n the_o bondwoman_n wherein_o nevertheless_o some_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n reign_v in_o the_o time_n appoint_v hope_v for_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a son_n thereof_o in_o christ._n but_o how_o those_o thing_n befall_v that_o kingdom_n the_o history_n show_v unto_o those_o that_o will_v read_v it_o l._n vives_n unto_o the_o a_o destruction_n 2._o king_n 25._o b_o of_o his_o reign_n the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o greek_a say_v of_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o only_o have_v power_n to_o redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o hell_n chap._n 11._o after_o this_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o pray_v yet_o be_v this_o prayer_n a_o prophecy_n also_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n for_o ever_o as_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o 89._o hâ—…_n long_a will_v thou_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o some_o book_n read_v it_o in_o the_o a_o passive_a but_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o god_n mercy_n also_o in_o the_o aâ—…ive_a for_o ever_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o end_n be_v the_o last_o time_n when_o that_o nation_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o those_o misery_n that_o he_o bewail_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v shall_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d burn_v like_o fire_n o_o remember_v of_o what_o i_o be_o my_o substance_n here_o be_v nothing_o fit_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o jesus_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o people_n for_o hence_o he_o have_v his_o flesh_n do_v thou_o create_v the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o vain_a unless_o there_o be_v one_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o a_o multitude_n shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v all_o create_v in_o vain_a indeed_o for_o now_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o first_o man_n from_o truth_n to_o vanity_n man_n be_v like_a to_o vanity_n say_v the_o psalm_n his_o day_n vanish_v like_o a_o shadow_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n create_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a for_o he_o free_v many_o from_o vanity_n by_o christ_n the_o mediaâ—…_n his_o son_n and_o such_o as_o he_o know_v will_v not_o be_v free_v he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o free_a and_o the_o great_a eminence_n of_o the_o two_o city_n thus_o be_v there_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o follow_v what_o man_n live_v that_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n or_o shall_v free_v his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o hand_n of_o hell_n why_o none_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o substance_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o be_v 9_o â—…ysed_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o â—…or_n he_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n but_o free_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n to_o loose_v some_o b_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bond_n of_o sin_n by_o that_o power_n that_o the_o evangelist_n record_v of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d l_o vives_n in_o a_o the_o passive_a so_o read_v not_o the_o vulgar_a but_o in_o the_o
nothing_o this_o god_n only_o can_v do_v as_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d affirm_v but_o than_o they_o dispute_v whether_o he_o can_v communicate_v this_o power_n unto_o a_o creaâ—…_n saint_n thomas_n have_v much_o concern_v this_o and_o scotus_n seek_v to_o weaken_v his_o argument_n to_o defective_a 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o and_o occam_n be_v against_o both_o and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n against_o he_o thus_o each_o 〈◊〉_d â—…weth_v the_o celestial_a power_n into_o what_o form_n he_o please_v how_o can_v manner_n be_v amend_v â—…ow_o can_v truth_n be_v teach_v how_o can_v contention_n be_v appease_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v this_o confuse_a 〈◊〉_d jangle_v and_o this_o hale_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n according_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ands_v affect_v e_o this_o fantasy_n all_o the_o world_n prove_v this_o opinion_n of_o auguâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d f_z a_o budget_n reticulum_fw-la the_o traveller_n carry_v their_o victual_n in_o it_o bread_n cheese_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hor._n lib._n 1._o serm._n reticulum_fw-la panis_fw-la venales_fw-la inter_fw-la onustos_fw-la forte_n vehas_fw-la humero_fw-la nihiloplus_fw-la accipias_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la portarit_fw-mi as_o if_o you_o on_o your_o back_n well_o burden_v bear_v a_o wallet_n of_o sale-bread_n you_o shall_v no_o more_o receive_v for_o food_n then_o he_o that_o be_v from_o burden_n free_a it_o be_v a_o net_n say_v acron_n wherein_o bread_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o slave_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sold._n thus_o i_o conjecture_v say_v he_o g_o charm_v virg._n pharmaceutr_n h_z the_o hind_n iphigenia_n be_v daughter_n to_o agamemnon_n and_o clytaemnestra_n the_o army_n be_v at_o aulis_n in_o boeotia_n iphigenia_n agamemnon_n kill_v a_o stag_n of_o diana_n for_o which_o deed_n the_o navy_n be_v sore_o beat_v with_o storm_n and_o infect_v with_o pestilence_n to_o the_o augury_n they_o go_v calchas_n answer_v diana_n must_v be_v appease_v calchas_n with_o agamemnon_n blood_n so_o ulysses_n be_v send_v to_o mycenae_n for_o iphigenia_n under_o colour_n of_o a_o marriage_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o ready_a to_o bleed_v she_o be_v send_v away_o and_o a_o hind_n set_v in_o her_o place_n she_o be_v carry_v into_o taurica_n chersonnesus_n to_o king_n â—…hoas_n where_o she_o be_v make_v priest_n unto_o diana_n taurica_n who_o have_v man_n sacrifice_v unto_o she_o so_o orestes_n hiâ—…_n brother_n come_v thither_o they_o two_o conspire_v together_o and_o slay_v the_o king_n and_o then_o sail_v away_o to_o aricia_n in_o italy_n ay_o those_o bird_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v k_o it_o be_v his_o endeavour_n many_o a_o fond_a note_n be_v there_o on_o this_o work_n here-tofore_a a_o ass_n that_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o call_v he_o speak_v that_o be_v he_o say_v i_o be_v silent_a that_o be_v i_o say_v nothing_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n here_o but_o we_o have_v leave_v it_o out_o l_o have_v no_o true_a life_n for_o the_o soul_n true_a life_n iâ—…_n god_n who_o the_o soul_n leave_v die_v this_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o we_o christian_n that_o all_o thing_n the_o far_o they_o be_v from_o god_n the_o less_o life_n have_v they_o and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v common_a in_o plato_n and_o sometime_o in_o aristotle_n the_o stoike_fw-gr say_v that_o a_o wiseman_n only_o live_v and_o be_v a_o man_n the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a ape_n so_o say_v socrates_n that_o aeneas_n come_v into_o italy_n when_o labdon_n be_v judge_n of_o israel_n chap._n 19_o troy_n be_v now_o take_v and_o raze_v a_o aeneas_n with_o ten_o ship_n fill_v with_o the_o remain_v of_o troy_n come_v into_o italy_n latinus_n be_v king_n there_o b_o mnestheus_n at_o athens_n poliphides_n in_o syrion_n d_o tautanes_n in_o assyria_n and_o e_o labdon_n judge_v israel_n latinus_n die_v aeneas_n reign_v three_o year_n in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o same_o king_n except_v that_o f_o pelasgus_n be_v king_n of_o sytion_n and_o g_o samson_n judge_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v count_v hercules_n for_o his_o admire_a strength_n aeneas_n h_z be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v after_o his_o death_n ay_o be_v canonize_v for_o a_o god_n by_o the_o latin_n so_o be_v sangus_n or_o sanctus_n by_o the_o sabine_n and_o at_o this_o time_n codrus_n the_o king_n of_o athens_n go_v inâ—…disguise_n to_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o peloponesian_o the_o athenian_n enemy_n and_o so_o he_o be_v hereby_o deliver_v his_o country_n from_o ruin_n for_o the_o peloponesian_o have_v a_o oracle_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v conquer_v if_o they_o kill_v not_o the_o athenian_a king_n so_o he_o deceive_v they_o by_o his_o disguise_n and_o give_v they_o evil_a word_n provoke_v they_o to_o kill_v he_o whereof_o virgil_n say_v aut_fw-la iurgiâ—…_n codri_n and_o k_o he_o the_o athenian_n sacrifice_v unto_o as_o a_o god_n now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o silvius_n the_o four_o latin_a king_n aeneas_z his_o son_n by_o lavina_fw-la not_o by_o creusa_n nor_o brother_n to_o ascanius_n oneus_n the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o assyria_n l_o mclanthus_fw-la the_o 8._o sixteen_o of_o athens_n and_o heli_n the_o priest_n judge_v israel_n the_o sicyonian_a kingdomâ—…_n fall_v to_o ruin_n which_o endure_v as_o it_o be_v record_v 959_o year_n l._n vives_n aeneas_n a_o how_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o troy_n it_o be_v diverse_o relate_v dionys._n lib._n 1._o for_o aeneas_n some_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v a_o tower_n and_o set_v all_o the_o grecian_n on_o fire_n against_o that_o place_n mean_v time_n pack_v away_o all_o the_o unnecessary_n old_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n into_o the_o ship_n and_o then_o break_v through_o the_o foe_n increase_v his_o power_n and_o take_v the_o strength_n of_o ida_n which_o they_o hold_v almost_o a_o year_n but_o the_o greek_n come_v against_o they_o they_o make_v a_o peace_n upon_o condition_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o phrygia_n without_o disturbance_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o until_o they_o be_v settle_v somewhere_o thus_o say_v helanicus_n a_o famous_a but_o a_o fabulous_a author_n mâ—…ucerates_v xanthius_n say_v aeneas_n betray_v troy_n and_o therefore_o the_o greek_n free_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o treason_n be_v for_o that_o paris_n scorn_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o mock_a stock_n to_o the_o trojan_a lord_n some_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n when_o troy_n be_v taâ—…n_o other_o that_o he_o be_v admiral_n of_o priâ—…s_n navy_n the_o latin_n say_v that_o antenor_n and_o he_o be_v preserve_v because_o they_o have_v always_o persuade_v the_o restore_n of_o helen_n and_o be_v of_o old_a acquaintance_n in_o greece_n how_o he_o come_v into_o italy_n virgil_n sing_v at_o full_a mix_v false_a note_n with_o 〈◊〉_d as_o poet_n common_o use_v i_o will_v quote_v no_o more_o from_o other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o like_a to_o truth_n he_o come_v first_o into_o thrace_n stay_v there_o all_o winter_n and_o have_v many_o flee_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o asia_n there_o he_o build_v a_o city_n and_o call_v it_o aenea_fw-la dionys._n or_o aenon_n mela_n and_o plin._n and_o there_o say_v virgil_n be_v pâ—…lidorus_n bury_v aen._n 3._o feror_fw-la huc_fw-la et_fw-la littore_fw-la curuo_fw-la maenia_n prima_fw-la loco_fw-la fatis_fw-la ingressus_fw-la iniquis_fw-la aeneadesque_fw-la meos_fw-la nomen_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la fingo_fw-la i_o hither_o drive_v by_o crosse-fate_n in_o i_o come_v and_o on_o crooked_a shore_n first_o wall_n do_v find_v and_o frame_v and_o name_v they_o aenead_n by_o my_o own_o name_n this_o city_n sallust_n call_v aenon_n though_o homer_n say_v that_o aenon_n send_v arm_n against_o troy_n seru._n in_o aen._n 3._o euphorion_n and_o callimachus_n say_v that_o ulysses_n his_o companion_n be_v bury_v there_o go_v forth_o to_o forage_v and_o die_v and_o thence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n it_o stand_v until_o the_o macedonian_a monarchy_n and_o then_o king_n cassander_n raze_v it_o and_o remove_v the_o townsman_n to_o thessalonica_n which_o he_o then_o build_v from_o thrace_n aeneas_n go_v to_o delos_n then_o to_o cythera_n then_o to_o his_o kinsman_n in_o arcadia_n thence_o to_o zacynthus_n so_o to_o leucadia_n and_o thence_o to_o ambracia_n where_o there_o be_v a_o city_n on_o the_o river_n achelon_n bank_n call_v aenea_fw-la but_o it_o be_v leave_v un-peopled_a afterward_o thence_o go_v anchises_n to_o butrotum_fw-la in_o epyrus_n and_o aeneas_n to_o dodona_n to_o the_o oracle_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o thence_o return_v to_o his_o father_n they_o come_v to_o drepanum_n in_o sicily_n where_o anchises_n die_v yet_o strabo_n say_v anchises_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o die_v say_v dionys._n a_o year_n before_o aeneas_n tâ—…_n come_v aeneas_n into_o italy_n into_o the_o quarter_n of_o laurentum_n in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o reign_n two_o year_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o asia_n
themselves_o from_o other_o as_o all_o other_o better_n both_o sort_n teach_v the_o law_n out_o ofâ—…_n moses_n chair_n the_o scribe_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o pharisee_n the_o mystery_n c_o astronomy_n geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o astronomy_n be_v the_o ancient_a egyptian_n only_o study_v necessity_n make_v they_o geometer_n for_o nilus_n his_o in-undations_a every_o year_n take_v away_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n so_o that_o each_o one_o be_v fain_o to_o know_v his_o pharase_n own_o quantity_n and_o how_o it_o lay_v and_o in_o what_o form_n and_o thus_o they_o draw_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o art_n now_o aptness_n make_v they_o astronomer_n for_o their_o night_n be_v clear_a &_o never_o cloud_n come_v on_o their_o land_n so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v all_o the_o motion_n station_n rise_v and_o fall_v of_o every_o star_n a_o â—…udy_a both_o wondrous_a delectable_a and_o exceed_v profitable_a and_o beseem_v the_o excellence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d now_o these_o two_o art_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o number_n and_o so_o arithmetic_n get_v up_o for_o the_o three_o d_o before_o the_o sage_n a_o diversity_n of_o read_v rather_o worth_a nothing_o then_o note_v the_o egyptian_n abominable_a lying_n to_o claim_v their_o wisdom_n the_o age_n of_o 100000._o year_n chap._n 40._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o it_o be_v above_o 100000._o year_n since_o astronomy_n begin_v in_o egypt_n what_o record_n have_v they_o for_o this_o that_o have_v their_o letter_n but_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o or_o little_o more_o from_o isis._n varro_n authority_n be_v of_o worth_n here_o agree_v herein_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o six_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o that_o overrun_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o multitude_n of_o year_n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o that_o foretold_v what_o now_o we_o see_v according_o effect_v the_o dissonance_n of_o history_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o lean_a to_o such_o as_o do_v accord_n with_o our_o divinity_n the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n indeed_o be_v diffuse_v all_o the_o earth_n over_o when_o they_o read_v two_o author_n of_o like_a and_o allowable_a authority_n differ_v in_o relation_n of_o the_o elder_a memory_n they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o believe_v but_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a history_n to_o under-shore_n we_o and_o we_o know_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o secular_a author_n he_o be_v famous_a or_o obscure_a if_o he_o contradict_v that_o he_o go_v far_o â—…ay_v from_o truth_n but_o be_v his_o word_n true_a or_o false_a they_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o the_o atâ—…ement_n of_o true_a felicity_n the_o dissension_n of_o philosopher_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 41._o but_o to_o leave_v history_n and_o come_v to_o the_o philosopher_n who_o we_o leave_v long_v ago_o their_o study_n seem_v whole_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o attainment_n of_o beatitude_n why_o do_v the_o scholar_n then_o contradict_v their_o master_n but_o that_o both_o be_v whirl_v away_o with_o human_a affect_n wherein_o a_o although_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spice_n of_o vainglory_n each_o think_v himself_o wise_a and_o quick_a conceit_v than_o other_o and_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o arch-dogmatist_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o follower_n of_o other_o notwithstanding_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o carry_v some_o or_o the_o most_o of_o they_o from_o their_o teacher_n opinion_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n be_v it_o truth_n or_o be_v it_o none_o what_o course_n what_o act_n can_v mortal_a misery_n perform_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o true_a blessedness_n without_o it_o have_v a_o divine_a instruction_n as_o for_o our_o canonical_a author_n god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v differ_v no_o they_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o worthy_o do_v so_o many_o nation_n believe_v that_o god_n speak_v either_o in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o this_o the_o multitude_n in_o other_o place_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a do_v avow_v though_o your_o petty_a company_n of_o jangler_n in_o the_o school_n deny_v it_o our_o prophet_n be_v but_o few_o â—…east_n be_v more_o their_o esteem_n shall_v have_v be_v less_o which_o religion_n ought_v â—…ghly_o to_o reverence_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o few_o but_o that_o their_o concord_n be_v just_o to_o be_v admire_v let_v one_o look_v among_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o philosopher_n write_n and_o if_o he_o find_v two_o that_o tell_v both_o one_o tale_n in_o all_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v register_v for_o a_o rariâ—…_n it_o be_v two_o much_o for_o i_o to_o stand_v rank_v out_o their_o diversity_n in_o this_o work_n 〈◊〉_d what_o dogmatist_n in_o all_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o hell_n have_v any_o such_o privilege_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o be_v control_v and_o oppose_v by_o other_o with_o gracious_a allowâ—…_n to_o both_o part_n be_v not_o the_o epiâ—…urists_n in_o great_a account_n at_o athens_n â—…ing_v that_o god_n have_v naught_o to_o do_v with_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o stoike_fw-gr their_o opponent_n that_o hold_v the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o as_o gracious_a as_o they_o wherefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o b_o anaxagoras_n be_v accuse_v for_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v a_o fiery_a stone_n deny_v the_o godhead_n thereof_o epicurus_n be_v allow_v and_o grace_v in_o that_o city_n who_o divide_v both_o deity_n of_o sun_n star_n yea_o of_o jove_n himself_o c_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n supplication_n unto_o they_o be_v not_o aristippus_n there_o with_o his_o bodily_a summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o antisthenes_n with_o his_o mental_a both_o famous_a socratist_n and_o yet_o both_o so_o far_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o in_o their_o subject_n of_o beatitude_n the_o one_o bad_a a_o wise_a man_n fly_v rule_v the_o other_o bid_v he_o take_v it_o and_o both_o have_v full_a and_o frequent_a audience_n do_v not_o every_o one_o defend_v his_o opinion_n in_o public_a in_o the_o town_n d_o gâ—…llery_n in_o e_z school_n in_o f_z garden_n and_o likewise_o in_o all_o private_a place_n one_o g_o hold_v one_o world_n another_o a_o thousand_o some_o hold_n that_o one_o create_v some_o not_o create_v some_o hold_v it_o eternal_a some_o not_o eternal_a some_o say_v it_o rule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n other_o by_o chance_n some_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a other_o mortal_a some_o transfuse_v they_o into_o beast_n other_o deny_v it_o some_o of_o those_o that_o make_v they_o mortal_a say_v they_o die_v present_o after_o the_o body_n other_o say_v they_o live_v long_o yet_o not_o for_o ever_o some_o place_n the_o chief_a good_a in_o the_o body_n some_o in_o the_o soul_n some_o in_o both_o some_o draw_v the_o external_a good_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n some_o say_v the_o sense_n go_v always_o true_a some_o say_v but_o sometime_o some_o say_v never_o these_o and_o million_o more_o of_o dissension_n do_v the_o philosopher_n bandy_v and_o what_o people_n state_n kingdom_n or_o city_n of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a socyety_n have_v ever_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o test_n or_o reject_v these_o and_o receive_v the_o other_o but_o have_v give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o confusion_n in_o their_o very_a bosom_n and_o uphold_v the_o rabble_n of_o curious_a jangler_n not_o about_o land_n or_o case_n in_o law_n but_o upon_o main_n point_n of_o misery_n and_o bliss_n wherein_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a they_o have_v as_o good_a leave_n to_o speak_v false_a so_o full_o and_o so_o fit_o sort_v their_o society_n to_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n which_o as_o we_o say_v signify_v confusion_n nor_o care_v their_o king_n the_o devil_n how_o much_o they_o jangle_n it_o procure_v he_o the_o large_a harvest_n of_o variable_a impiety_n but_o the_o people_n state_n nation_n and_o city_n of_o israel_n to_o who_o god_n holy_a law_n be_v leave_v they_o use_v not_o that_o licentious_a confusion_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o the_o true_a but_o all_o in_o one_o consent_n hold_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o late_a for_o the_o true_a author_n record_v god_n testimony_n these_o be_v their_o sage_n their_o poet_n their_o prophet_n their_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n he_o that_o live_v after_o their_o rule_n follow_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o they_o the_o sacrilege_n forbid_v there_o god_n forbid_v the_o commandment_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n god_n command_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n nor_o murder_n nor_o shall_v steal_v god_n wisdom_n pronounce_v this_o not_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n for_o h_z what_o â—…0_n truth_n soever_o the_o philosopher_n attain_a and_o dispute_v off_o amid_o their_o falsehood_n as_o
translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v most_o authentical_a next_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 43._o there_o be_v other_o translator_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a as_o aquila_n symmachus_n theodâ—…tion_n and_o that_o nameless_a interpetor_n who_o translation_n be_v call_v the_o five_o edition_n but_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o of_o the_o seventy_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o as_o many_o of_o the_o greek_a christian_n use_v this_o whole_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o no._n our_o latin_a translation_n be_v from_o this_o also_o although_o one_o hierome_n a_o learned_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a linguist_n have_v translate_v the_o same_o scripture_n from_o the_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a but_o a_o although_o the_o jew_n affirm_v his_o priest_n learned_a labour_n to_o be_v all_o truth_n and_o avouch_v the_o seventy_o to_o have_v oftentimes_o err_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v no_o one_o man_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o so_o many_o especial_o be_v select_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o this_o work_n for_o although_o their_o concord_n have_v not_o proceed_v from_o their_o unity_n of_o spirit_n but_o from_o their_o collation_n yet_o be_v no_o one_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v more_o sufficient_a than_o they_o all_o but_o see_v there_o be_v so_o divine_a a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o true_o whosoever_o translate_v from_o the_o hebrew_n or_o any_o other_o tongue_n either_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o seventy_o or_o if_o he_o dissent_v we_o must_v hold_v by_o their_o prophetical_a depth_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n translate_v in_o they_o and_o that_o spirit_n may_v say_v otherwise_o in_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o speak_v alike_o in_o both_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o unâ—…o_v the_o true_a understander_n though_o the_o word_n be_v different_a unto_o the_o reader_n the_o same_o spirit_n may_v add_v also_o or_o diminish_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n labour_n that_o perform_v this_o work_n but_o the_o work_a spirit_n that_o guide_v the_o labour_n some_o hold_v it_o good_a to_o correct_v the_o seventy_o by_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o put_v out_o what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o add_v what_o be_v in_o that_o and_o not_o in_o they_o b_o mark_v the_o place_n with_o c_o asteriske_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o note_v what_o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o mark_v d_o ounce_n of_o weight_n withal_o and_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a â—…pies_n be_v disperse_v with_o these_o mark_n but_o as_o for_o the_o alteration_n whether_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a or_o small_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o confer_v of_o the_o book_n if_o therefore_o we_o go_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o else_o as_o be_v fit_a whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o seventy_o and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o please_v god_n to_o speak_v it_o by_o those_o latter_a prophet_n and_o not_o by_o these_o first_o and_o so_o contrariwise_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o not_o in_o the_o seventy_o herein_o show_v they_o both_o to_o be_v â—…phets_n for_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v this_o by_o isaiah_n that_o by_o hieremy_n and_o other_o thing_n by_o oath_n as_o his_o pleasure_n be_v but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o both_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o both_o by_o the_o first_o as_o prophet_n by_o the_o late_a as_o prophetical_a translation_n for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o first_o who_o speak_v so_o many_o several_a thing_n with_o discordance_n so_o be_v there_o in_o these_o who_o translate_v so_o agreeable_o without_o conference_n l_o vives_n although_o ah_o the_o jew_n no_o man_n now_o a_o day_n show_v a_o error_n and_o leave_v it_o mankind_n be_v not_o so_o wise_a again_o time_n gain_v credit_n unto_o many_o and_o nothing_o but_o time_n unto_o some_o but_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o see_v how_o gentle_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o hierome_n who_o opinion_n he_o follow_v not_o in_o this_o high_a controversy_n o_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o b_o mark_v of_o this_o hierome_n speak_v prologue_n in_o paralip_n origen_n be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o conâ—…_n hierome_n the_o translation_n and_o he_o confer_v the_o seventy_o with_o theodotion_n hier._n ep_n id_fw-la august_n where_o he_o inveigh_v at_o what_o he_o have_v erst_o commend_v say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o correct_v but_o rather_o corrupt_v by_o those_o asteriske_n and_o spit_n but_o this_o he_o say_v because_o augustine_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o translation_n but_o hold_v that_o of_o the_o seventy_o so_o sacred_a this_o power_n oftentimes_o defective_a 〈◊〉_d affection_n in_o the_o holy_a man_n c_o asteriske_n little_a star_n d_o ounce_n it_o seem_v the_o oâ—…ce_n in_o old_a time_n be_v mark_v with_o a_o spit_v character_n isidoâ—…e_o say_v it_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o greek_a gamma_n and_o our_o o_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o half_a scruple_n with_o a_o line_n thus_o they_o note_v those_o place_n with_o a_o spit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o the_o word_n so_o noâ—…ed_v be_v thrust_v through_o as_o adâ—…_n falsefi_a the_o text_n it_o be_v aristarchus_n his_o invention_n use_v by_o the_o grammarian_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o book_n and_o verse_n quinti_fw-la lib._n 1._o which_o the_o old_a grammarian_n use_v with_o such_o severity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o only_o tax_v false_a place_n or_o book_n hereby_o but_o also_o thrust_v their_o author_n either_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o rank_n or_o whole_o from_o the_o name_n of_o grammarian_n thus_o quintilian_n seneca_n do_v eleâ—…_n call_v the_o rase_v out_o of_o bastard_n verse_n aristarchus_n his_o note_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o ninivy_n which_o the_o hebrew_n perfix_v forty_o day_n unto_o and_o the_o septuagint_n but_o three_o chap._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d will_n some_o say_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o jonas_n say_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niâ—…_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o yet_o three_o day_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o prophet_n presage_v 〈◊〉_d destruction_n can_v not_o say_v both_o if_o at_o three_o day_n end_n they_o be_v to_o be_v desâ—…_n than_o not_o at_o forty_o if_o at_o forty_o than_o not_o at_o three_o if_o i_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n i_o answer_v for_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lxx_o be_v 〈◊〉_d after_o may_v say_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o not_o against_o the_o sense_n but_o as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o other_o though_o in_o another_o signification_n advise_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o leave_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o history_n for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o a_o word_n noâ—…_n to_o contemn_v either_o of_o the_o authority_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o do_v 〈◊〉_d at_o niâ—…ie_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o reference_n far_o than_o niniveh_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o prophet_n church_n be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o yet_o intimate_v the_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n three_o day_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o grave_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophetical_o figure_v by_o niniveh_n as_o be_v destâ—…oyed_v in_o repentance_n to_o become_v quite_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v christ_n doiâ—…g_v this_o in_o the_o say_a church_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v signify_v both_o by_o the_o forty_o day_n and_o by_o the_o three_o by_o forty_o because_o he_o be_v so_o long_o with_o his_o disciple_n after_o hiâ—…_n resurrection_n and_o then_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o three_o for_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o aroâ—…e_v again_o as_o if_o the_o septuagâ—…nts_v intend_v to_o stir_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v further_o into_o the_o matter_n then_o the_o mere_a history_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v intend_v to_o intimate_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v seek_v he_o in_o forty_o day_n â—…hom_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o three_o this_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o other_o in_o his_o asceâ—…sion_n wherefore_o both_o number_n have_v their_o fit_n signification_n both_o be_v spokâ—…n_v by_o one_o spirit_n the_o first_o in_o jonas_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o translator_n be_v it_o noâ—…_n for_o â—…diousnesse_n i_o can_v reconcile_v the_o lxx_o and_o the_o hebrew_n in_o many_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v to_o differ_v but_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o according_a to_o my_o talon_n have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n who_o assume_v what_o make_v for_o their_o purpose_n out_o of_o both_o the_o copy_n know_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v one_o in_o both_o but_o forward_o with_o our_o purpose_n l._n vives_n yet_o ah_o forty_o
servant_n namely_o that_o same_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n wherein_o the_o high_a be_v humble_v add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n from_o who_o stock_n he_o be_v to_o derive_v that_o servile_a form_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o fore_n tell_v they_o of_o future_a thing_n which_o they_o never_o know_v of_o before_o he_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o yet_o cease_v he_o not_o to_o preach_v nor_o be_v his_o voice_n hear_v with_o out_o or_o in_o the_o street_n for_o such_o as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o fold_n never_o hear_v his_o voice_n he_o neither_o break_v down_o nor_o extinguish_v those_o jew_n his_o persecutor_n who_o lose_a integrity_n and_o abandon_v light_n make_v they_o like_o bruise_a reed_n and_o c_o smoke_v flax_n he_o spare_v they_o for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n by_o show_v they_o their_o future_a plague_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o malice_n his_o face_n sâ—…one_v on_o the_o mount_n his_o fame_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o neither_o fail_v nor_o faint_v in_o that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o church_n stand_v firm_a against_o all_o persecution_n therefore_o his_o foe_n never_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o wish_v in_o the_o psalm_n say_v when_o shall_v he_o die_v and_o his_o name_n perish_v until_o he_o 1._o have_v settle_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n loe_o here_o be_v that_o we_o seek_v the_o last_o judgement_n be_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v settle_v upon_o earth_n come_v to_o effect_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n the_o isle_n shall_v hope_v in_o his_o name_n we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v already_o thus_o then_o by_o this_o which_o be_v so_o un-deniable_a be_v that_o prove_v credible_a which_o impudence_n dare_v yet_o deny_v for_o who_o will_v ever_o have_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o do_v now_o behold_v as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o their_o utter_a heart-breaking_n and_o confusion_n d_o who_o do_v ever_o look_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v embrace_v christianity_n that_o have_v see_v the_o author_n thereof_o bind_v beat_v mock_v and_o crucify_v that_o which_o one_o thief_n dare_v but_o hope_n for_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o now_o do_v the_o nation_n far_o and_o wide_o repose_v their_o utmost_a confidence_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v incur_v eternal_a death_n be_v sign_v with_o that_o figure_n where-upon_o he_o suffer_v his_o temporal_a death_n let_v none_o therefore_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o christ_n shall_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v promise_n except_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o malicious_a blindness_n against_o that_o which_o have_v enlighten_v all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o judgement_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o circumstance_n partly_o precedent_a and_o partly_o adjacent_a helias_n shall_v come_v the_o jew_n shall_v believe_v antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v sever_v the_o world_n shall_v burn_v and_o be_v renew_v all_o this_o we_o must_v believe_v shall_v be_v but_o in_o what_o order_n our_o full_a experience_n than_o shall_v exceed_v our_o imperfect_a intelligence_n as_o yet_o yet_o very_o i_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o order_n as_o i_o have_v rehearse_v they_o now_o remain_v there_o two_o book_n more_o of_o this_o theme_n to_o the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o our_o promise_n the_o first_o of_o which_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o pain_n due_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o glory_n bestow_v upon_o the_o righteous_a wherein_o if_o it_o please_v god_n we_o will_v subvert_v the_o argument_n which_o foolish_a mortal_n and_o miserable_a wretch_n make_v for_o themselves_o against_o god_n holy_a and_o divine_a pray_fw-mi mise_n and_o against_o the_o sacred_a nutriment_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o unspotted_a faith_n think_v themselves_o the_o only_a wiseman_n in_o these_o their_o ungracious_a cavil_n and_o deride_v all_o religious_a instruction_n as_o contemptible_a and_o ridâ—…culous_a as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o god_n in_o all_o that_o seem_v most_o incredible_a unto_o man_n if_o it_o be_v avouch_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v they_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o true_a and_o omnipotent_a deity_n as_o the_o strong_a argument_n against_o all_o opposition_n for_o he_o they_o know_v can_v possible_o speak_v false_a in_o those_o scripture_n and_o withal_o can_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n effect_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v more_o than_o most_o impossible_a to_o the_o un_fw-fr believer_n l._n vives_n ghrist_n a_o in_o person_n according_o to_o this_o judgement_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o poet_n fain_a thâ—…_n judge_n of_o hell_n for_o hold_v jove_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n they_o avoutch_v his_o son_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o hell_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v whole_o immortal_a at_o first_o as_o bacchus_n apollo_n or_o mercury_n be_v but_o a_o god_n that_o have_v be_v also_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o just_a man_n withal_o such_o as_o minos_n aeacus_n or_o rhadamanthus_n be_v this_o out_o of_o lactantius_n lib._n 7._o b_o no_o mention_n hierom._n in_o 42._o esai_n c_o smoke_v flax_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o old_a say_v plutarch_n in_o quaestionib_n never_o to_o put_v out_o the_o snuff_n of_o the_o lamp_n but_o to_o let_v it_o die_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n first_o because_o this_o fire_n be_v somewhat_o like_a in_o nature_n to_o that_o inextinguible_n immortal_a fire_n of_o heaven_n second_o they_o hold_v this_o fire_n to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v kill_v but_o when_o it_o do_v mischief_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v aliving_a creature_n the_o want_n that_o it_o have_v of_o nutriment_n and_o the_o proper_a motion_n beside_o the_o groan_v it_o seem_v to_o give_v when_o it_o be_v quensh_v induce_v they_o to_o affirm_v three_o because_o it_o be_v unfit_a to_o destroy_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o man_n continual_a use_n as_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o when_o our_o own_o turn_n be_v serve_v thus_o far_o plutarch_n the_o first_o reason_n tend_v to_o religion_n the_o second_o to_o mansuetude_n the_o three_o to_o humanity_n d_o who_o do_v ever_o look_v christ_n be_v not_o ignoraâ—…_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o his_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o only_a twelve_o weak_a man_n against_o the_o malicious_a opposition_n of_o all_o judea_n and_o his_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v beside_o his_o prophesy_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o abandon_v he_o and_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o death_n that_o night_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n finis_fw-la lib._n 20._o the_o content_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v here_o dispute_v of_o before_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o whether_o a_o earthly_a body_n may_v possible_o be_v incorruptible_a by_o fire_n 3._o whether_o a_o fleshly_a body_n may_v possible_o endure_v eternal_a pain_n 4._o nature_n testimony_n that_o body_n may_v remain_v undiminish_v in_o the_o fire_n 5._o of_o such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v assure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o 6._o all_o strange_a effect_n be_v not_o nature_n some_o be_v man_n device_n some_o the_o devil_n 7._o god_n omnipotency_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o belief_n in_o thing_n admire_v 8._o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o know_a nature_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o a_o nature_n unknown_a be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 9_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n therein_o 10._o whether_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v corporal_a can_v take_v effect_n upon_o the_o incorporeal_a devil_n 11._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o justice_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pain_n shall_v be_v proportion_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o criâ—…es_n 12._o the_o greatness_n of_o adam_n sin_n inflict_v eternal_a damnation_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 13._o against_o such_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o torment_n after_o the_o
a_o air_n heraclitus_n produce_v all_o soul_n out_o of_o respiration_n thereupon_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o refrigerate_v plato_n in_o cratyl_n the_o ancient_n take_v our_o 〈◊〉_d we_o draw_v for_o the_o soul_n where-upon_o the_o poet_n say_v uxoris_fw-la anima_fw-la 〈◊〉_d my_o wife_n breath_n stink_v they_o call_v all_o air_n also_o the_o soul_n virgil_n semina_fw-la terrarum_fw-la animaeque_fw-la marisqâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o earth_n air_n sea_n etc._n etc._n g_o can_v not_o câ—…c_fw-la tusc._n qâ—…st_n lib._n 1._o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v the_o soul_n that_o live_v by_o itself_o but_o seek_v a_o shape_n for_o it_o h_z câ—…â—…kenesse_n arist_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 2._o darkness_n be_v the_o absence_n of_o light_n from_o a_o transpareâ—…_n body_n by_o which_o we_o see_v ay_o their_o quality_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tully_n in_o his_o academike_n take_v this_o for_o a_o body_n but_o augustine_n here_o call_v all_o adherence_n to_o the_o substance_n which_o philosopher_n call_v accident_n quality_n quintil_n and_o other_o show_v the_o name_n of_o quality_n to_o be_v general_a and_o both_o in_o the_o abstract_n and_o conceit_n appliable_a to_o all_o accident_n k_o treasury_n storehouse_n or_o treasure_n themselves_o l_o it_o be_v all_o be_v he_o a_o bungler_n and_o have_v no_o skill_n the_o word_n be_v any_o m_z but_o that_o god_n who_o care_n uphold_v or_o else_o will_v it_o stand_v but_o a_o while_n but_o he_o can_v care_v for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o nor_o any_o workman_n support_v a_o work_n he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o or_o perfome_v any_o such_o whether_o the_o spirit_n that_o fall_v do_v ever_o partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o bliss_n at_o their_o beginning_n chap._n 11._o which_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n be_v never_o darkness_n at_o all_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v they_o be_v make_v light_n yet_o not_o create_v only_o to_o live_v and_o be_v as_o they_o list_v but_o live_v happy_o and_o wise_o in_o their_o illumination_n from_o which_o some_o of_o they_o turn_v away_o be_v so_o far_o from_o attain_v that_o excellence_n of_o bless_a wisdom_n which_o be_v eternal_a with_o full_a security_n of_o the_o eternity_n that_o they_o ah_o fall_v to_o a_o life_n of_o bare_a foolish_a reason_n only_o which_o they_o can_v leave_v although_o they_o will_v how_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o wisdom_n before_o their_o fall_n who_o can_v define_v how_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v equal_o partaker_n with_o those_o that_o be_v real_o bless_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternity_n who_o if_o they_o have_v be_v therein_o equal_a they_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o eternity_n by_o the_o same_o assurance_n for_o life_n indeed_o must_v have_v a_o end_n last_v it_o never_o so_o long_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v life_n because_o of_o lyve_n but_o it_o be_v eternity_n of_o never_o end_v wherefore_o though_o all_o eternity_n be_v not_o bless_v for_o hell_n fire_n be_v eternal_a yet_o if_o the_o true_a beatitude_n be_v not_o without_o eternity_n their_o beatitude_n be_v no_o such_o as_o have_v end_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o eternal_a whether_o they_o know_v it_o or_o know_v it_o not_o fear_v keep_v their_o knowledge_n and_o error_n their_o ignorance_n from_o be_v bless_v but_o if_o their_o ignorance_n build_v not_o firm_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o on_o either_o side_n waver_v between_o the_o end_n or_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o beatitude_n this_o protraction_n prove_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n happiness_n b_o we_o thy_fw-mi not_o this_o word_n beatitude_n unto_o such_o strictness_n as_o to_o hold_v it_o god_n only_o peculiar_a yet_o be_v he_o so_o bless_v as_o none_o can_v be_v more_o in_o comparisoâ—…_n of_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n as_o bless_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v what_o be_v all_o the_o beatitude_n 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v l._n vives_n they_o fall_v a_o to_o a_o life_n the_o devil_n have_v quick_a and_o subtle_a wit_n yet_o be_v not_o wise_a know_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o nor_o their_o father_n as_o they_o ought_v but_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n and_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d most_o â—…ondly_o into_o all_o mischief_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o none_o be_v wicked_a in_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n rule_v not_o as_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n after_o he_o teach_v b_o we_o tie_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d define_v beatitude_n a_o numerical_o perfect_a state_n in_o all_o good_a peculiar_a to_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v bless_v 〈…〉_z the_o happiness_n of_o the_o iâ—…st_a that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n compare_v with_o the_o first_o man_n of_o paradise_n before_o sin_n original_a chap._n 12._o neither_o do_v we_o only_o call_v a_o they_o bless_v respect_v all_o reasonable_a intellectâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o man_n in_o paradise_n be_v bless_v before_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o still_o or_o not_o he_o have_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d have_v he_o not_o sin_v for_o we_o call_v they_o happy_a b_o who_o we_o see_v live_v well_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v without_o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rue_a attainment_n of_o pardon_n for_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o natural_a imperfection_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ough_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o reward_n for_o their_o perseverance_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sever_v for_o what_o man_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o actiâ—…â—…crease_n of_o justice_n unless_o he_o have_v it_o by_o revelation_n from_o he_o that_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ovidence_n instruct_v few_o yet_o faâ—…leth_v none_o herein_o but_o as_o for_o present_a 〈◊〉_d our_o first_o father_n in_o paradise_n be_v more_o bless_v than_o any_o just_a man_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o for_o his_o hope_n every_o man_n in_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o body_n be_v more_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o truth_n not_o opinion_n have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o all_o molestaâ—…_n partake_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o great_a god_n whereas_o the_o man_n that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d â—…se_n in_o all_o that_o felicity_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o fall_n or_o continuance_n therein_o l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o they_o bless_v this_o read_n be_v best_o approve_v augustine_n mean_v that_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v uncertain_a of_o their_o fall_n or_o continuance_n yet_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n bless_v only_a 〈◊〉_d â—…gh_o glorious_a nature_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o those_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n before_o his_o fall_n b_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n call_v they_o bless_v mat._n 8._o c_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o great_a bliss_n conscience_n 〈◊〉_d a_o pure_a conscience_n as_o horace_n say_v to_o blush_v for_o guilt_n of_o nothing_o and_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…uilty_a conscience_n this_o be_v that_o the_o poet_n call_v the_o fury_n cic._n contra_fw-la pisonem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…er_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n that_o neither_o 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fall_v know_v they_o shall_v fall_v nor_o those_o that_o persevere_v fore-knew_a they_o shall_v persevere_v chap._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d â—…fore_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o beatitude_n require_v both_o conjoin_v such_o 〈◊〉_d â—…tude_n i_o mean_v as_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n do_v fit_o desire_v that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o unchangeable_a good_a without_o any_o molestation_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d without_o delay_v of_o doubt_n or_o deceit_n of_o error_n this_o we_o faithful_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n have_v but_o consequent_o that_o the_o angel_n that_o offend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d lose_v that_o light_n have_v not_o before_o their_o fall_n some_o beatitude_n they_o have_v but_o 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o we_o may_v think_v if_o they_o ah_o be_v create_v any_o while_n beâ—…y_o sin_v but_o if_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o believe_v some_o angel_n to_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ore-knowledge_n of_o their_o perseverance_n or_o fall_n and_o othersome_a to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d â—…cience_n of_o their_o beatitude_n but_o rather_o that_o all_o have_v knowledge_n alike_o in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o continue_v so_o until_o these_o that_o now_o be_v evil_a leave_v that_o light_n of_o goodâ—…_n very_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o be_v in_o themâ—…_n certain_a of_o that_o beatitude_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n afford_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d â—…einty_a and_o we_o also_o that_o read_v they_o what_o catholic_a christian_n but_o 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o angel_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v ever_o become_v a_o devil_n nor_o any_o
devil_n 〈◊〉_d from_o henceforth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d â—…re_v never_o to_o fall_v from_o bliss_n and_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a we_o be_v above_o 〈◊〉_d like_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n affirm_v and_o never_o err_a that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d their_o like_a and_o equal_n then_o be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o bless_a eternity_n whereof_o those_o other_o be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o have_v be_v eternal_a have_v they_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o it_o remain_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o other_o equal_n or_o if_o they_o be_v these_o that_o â—…ood_a firm_a have_v not_o this_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n until_o afterward_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o 44._o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v since_o man_n be_v make_v who_o he_o may_v kill_v by_o deceive_v but_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o aversion_n from_o his_o creator_n and_o b_o proud_a opposition_n herein_o both_o err_a and_o seduce_v be_v dâ—…bard_v â—…uen_o from_o his_o creation_n from_o happiness_n because_o he_o can_v not_o delude_v the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o in_o piety_n hold_v with_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o pride_n counterfeit_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n johns_n saying_n the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v also_o that_o be_v ever_o 8._o since_o his_o creation_n he_o reject_v righteousness_n which_o none_o can_v have_v but_o a_o will_v subject_v unto_o god_n whosoever_o hold_v thus_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n call_v the_o c_o manichees_n nor_o any_o such_o damnation_n as_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o wicked_a nature_n give_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o do_v so_o dote_v that_o they_o conceive_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o think_v he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v enemy_n to_o thâ—…_n truth_n but_o christ_n do_v intimate_v his_o fall_n from_o the_o truth_n wherein_o if_o he_o have_v remain_v he_o have_v perticipate_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o be_v eternal_o bless_v with_o they_o l._n vives_n werâ—…_n a_o create_v the_o time_n between_o their_o creation_n and_o rebellion_n be_v so_o little_a that_o it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d none_o b_o proud_a opposition_n so_o the_o approve_a copy_n do_v read_v c_o manichees_n hearing_n that_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n they_o think_v he_o create_v sinful_a and_o vicious_a by_o nature_n rather_o than_o will_v for_o that_o be_v natural_a and_o involuntary_a in_o one_o which_o the_o creator_n inâ—…eth_v he_o with_o in_o his_o creation_n how_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o 44_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o chap._n 14._o but_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o have_v ask_v why_o he_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o have_v he_o stand_v in_o it_o truth_n have_v be_v in_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v improper_a it_o say_v he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d truth_n in_o he_o whereas_o it_o shall_v renuerse_v it_o &_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o because_o â—…e_v abide_v not_o therein_o but_o the_o psalmist_n use_v it_o so_o also_o i_o have_v cry_v because_o thou_o hâ—…_n 16._o â—…ard_v 〈◊〉_d o_o god_n whereas_o proper_o it_o be_v thou_o have_v hear_v i_o o_o god_n because_o i_o have_v cry_v but_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v cry_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o reason_n adjoin_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o cry_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n hear_v as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o show_v that_o i_o cry_v becâ—…use_v thou_o have_v hear_v â—…e_o o_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n cha._n 15._o and_o that_o that_o john_n say_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o a_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d â—…hey_n b_o make_v it_o natural_a to_o he_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n but_o how_o then_o will_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n as_o esaye_n prefigure_v the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n say_v how_o be_v tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rom_n heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o ezechiel_n thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n garden_n every_o precious_a stone_n be_v in_o thy_o raiment_n this_o prove_v he_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v more_o plain_o thou_o be_v perfect_a iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…y_a tâ—…_n waste_v create_v etc._n etc._n which_o place_n if_o they_o have_v none_o other_o 15._o fitâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o abide_v not_o therein_o &_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n hâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o truth_n prove_v he_o once_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o perâ—…uering_v â—…nd_v that_o also_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n mean_v the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o pride_n but_o not_o from_o his_o creation_n now_o must_v the_o place_n of_o job_n conâ—…â—…he_v devil_n he_o c_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o angel_n 104_o 〈◊〉_d â—…f_n the_o psalm_n this_o dragon_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v to_o scorn_v he_o be_v to_o be_v taâ—…_n god_n have_v make_v the_o devil_n at_o first_o fit_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o deride_v but_o yâ—_z that_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ned_v for_o his_o punishment_n after_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o nature_n in_o the_o small_a beast_n which_o god_n make_v not_o from_o he_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…sistence_n and_o order_n wherefore_o much_o more_o must_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v anâ—…_n by_o the_o natural_a dignity_n have_v their_o pre-eminence_n of_o all_o god_n other_o work_n l._n vives_n 〈◊〉_d a_o devil_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v nay_o wrist_n the_o gospel_n to_o those_o grammâ—…ticismes_n a_o moâ—…_n or_o two_o break_v no_o square_a in_o this_o phrase_n from_o the_o beginning_n so_o we_o say_v envy_n in_o broâ—…_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o little_a time_n do_v not_o prove_v this_o false_a b_o they_o the_o maniâ—…â—…as_v and_o those_o that_o say_v the_o angel_n can_v not_o sin_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o creatiâ—…_n it_o because_o otherwise_o the_o author_n of_o their_o work_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d work_n and_o so_o origen_n seem_v to_o hold_v say_v the_o serpent_n oppose_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d go_v upon_o his_o belly_n ever_o from_o the_o point_n of_o his_o creation_n but_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o be_v the_o serpent_n no_o serpent_n one_o while_o of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o delight_n for_o 〈◊〉_d not_o malice_n in_o ezechiel_n so_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o first_o parent_n offend_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v create_v c_o he_o be_v job._n 44._o the_o word_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d septuagint_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o creature_n wherein_o profitable_a use_n and_o reason_n order_n do_v differ_v chap._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d â—…ll_a thing_n that_o god_n make_v and_o be_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n the_o live_n be_v before_o â—…ad_a the_o productive_a before_o these_o that_o want_v generation_n &_o in_o their_o live_n â—…ue_v before_o the_o senseless_a as_o beast_n etc._n etc._n before_o tree_n &_o in_o thing_n sensitive_a â—…able_a before_o the_o unreasonable_a as_o man_n before_o beast_n &_o in_o thing_n reaâ—…â—…mortalls_n before_o mortal_n as_o angel_n before_o man_n but_o this_o be_v by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d they_o esteem_v of_o these_o be_v peculiar_a and_o different_a as_o the_o diverse_a use_n be_v 〈◊〉_d some_o senseless_a thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o some_o sensitive_a so_o far_o that_o 〈◊〉_d power_n we_o will_v root_v the_o late_a out_o of_o nature_n or_o whether_o we_o know_v or_o 〈◊〉_d what_o place_n therein_o they_o have_v put_v they_o all_o after_o our_o profit_n for_o who_o â—…ther_n have_v his_o pantry_n full_a of_o meat_n they_o mouse_n or_o possess_v penny_n than_o flea_n 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n esteem_n who_o nature_n be_v so_o worthy_a will_v give_v more_o oftenâ—…_n a_o horse_n then_o for_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o ring_n then_o a_o maid_n so_o that_o in_o choice_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o worth_n often_o control_v he_o that_o respect_v his_o â—…de_n or_o pleasure_n nature_n ponder_v every_o thing_n simple_o in_o itself_o
in_o that_o d_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o unto_o i_o he_o say_v thereâ—…_n â—…t_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n trust_v in_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d apostle_n now_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o their_o christ_n that_o they_o hope_v for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d â—…er_n die_v and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n prefigâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o touch_n of_o death_n who_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o may_v do_v long_o enough_o and_o this_o miserable_a blindness_n make_v 〈◊〉_d take_v that_o sleep_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o for_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 16._o psalm_n confound_v they_o thus_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o tongue_n reâ—…_n my_o flesh_n also_o rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n what_o man_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n rest_v in_o that_o hope_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n but_o 〈◊〉_d present_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o save_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o carcase_n except_v he_o only_o that_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o david_n the_o sixty_o eight_o psalm_n say_v also_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n that_o e_z save_v we_o and_o the_o issue_n 20_o of_o death_n be_v the_o lord_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o save_v we_o for_o jesus_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n be_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o enemy_n of_o death_n ought_v to_o belong_v 1._o unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o have_v passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o belong_v the_o f_o issue_n of_o death_n to_o show_v that_o he_o by_o death_n shall_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o this_o last_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o admiration_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o leave_v it_o not_o but_o by_o death_n l._n vives_n and_o ah_o prescience_n some_o copy_n add_v here_o quia_fw-la certa_fw-la erant_fw-la but_o it_o seemee_v to_o have_v but_o creep_v in_o out_o of_o some_o scholion_n b_o kick_v at_o i_o supplantavit_fw-la me_fw-it take_v up_o my_o heel_n as_o wrestler_n do_v one_o with_o another_o allegorical_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deceive_v c_o one_o of_o you_o the_o bruges_n copy_n have_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n both_o they_o be_v two_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n 13._o and_o john_n 6._o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n because_o of_o his_o deceitful_a villainy_n d_o in_o that_o you_o do_v it_o or_o in_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d e_z that_o save_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o unordinary_a in_o the_o latin_a unless_o the_o noun_n be_v use_v to_o say_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n f_z issue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obstinate_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n declare_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n chap._n 19_o but_o all_o those_o testimony_n and_o prefiguration_n be_v so_o miraculous_o come_v to_o effect_v can_v not_o move_v the_o jew_n wherefore_o that_o of_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o which_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o his_o passion_n say_v this_o also_o among_o the_o rest_n they_o give_v i_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o this_o banquet_n which_o they_o afford_v 27._o he_o he_o thank_v they_o thus_o for_o let_v their_o table_n be_v a_o a_o snare_n for_o they_o and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d prosperity_n their_o ruin_n let_v their_o eye_n be_v blind_v that_o they_o see_v not_o and_o bend_v their_o back_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o wish_n but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o plague_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o what_o wonder_v then_o if_o they_o who_o eye_n be_v blind_v discern_v not_o this_o and_o who_o back_n be_v eternal_o bend_v to_o stick_v their_o aim_n fast_o upon_o earth_n for_o these_o word_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o body_n import_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n to_o keep_v our_o intend_a mean_n those_o that_o read_v these_o and_o know_v they_o all_o already_o must_v needs_o pardon_v i_o for_o be_v so_o copious_a and_o if_o they_o know_v that_o i_o have_v omit_v aught_o that_o be_v more_o concern_v my_o object_n i_o pray_v they_o to_o forbear_v complaint_n of_o i_o for_o it_o l._n vives_n a_o a_o snare_z saint_n augustine_n call_v it_o here_o muscipula_fw-la a_o mouse-trappe_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d david_n kingdom_n his_o merit_n his_o son_n solomon_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o salomon_n book_n and_o in_o book_n that_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o chap._n 20._o dauid_n the_o son_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n reign_v in_o the_o earthly_a one_o &_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n his_o piety_n and_o true_a humility_n so_o conquer_v his_o imperfection_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v with_o he_o bless_a be_v thâ—…se_n who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v after_o he_o his_o son_n saâ—…_n 30_o reign_v in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o reign_v as_o we_o say_v in_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o he_o begin_v well_o but_o he_o end_v bad_o prosperity_n the_o moth_a of_o wisdom_n do_v he_o more_o hurt_v than_o his_o famous_a and_o memorable_a wisdom_n itself_o profit_v he_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n b_o namely_o the_o proverb_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v prove_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o similitude_n between_o his_o stile_n and_o they_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n hold_v they_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o have_v do_v long_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o c_o wisdom_n be_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o his_o wicked_a murderer_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o say_v let_v we_o cercumuent_v the_o just_a for_o he_o displease_v we_o and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o our_o do_n check_v we_o for_o offend_v thou_o law_n and_o shame_v we_o for_o our_o breach_n 1â—…_n of_o discipline_n he_o boast_v himself_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o the_o â—…ne_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n it_o â—…reeveth_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o life_n be_v not_o like_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trifler_n and_o avoid_v our_o way_n as_o uncleanness_n he_o commend_v the_o end_n of_o 〈◊〉_d just_a and_o boast_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n let_v we_o see_v then_o if_o he_o say_v true_a let_v â—…ue_v what_o end_n he_o shall_v have_v if_o this_o just_a man_n be_v god_n son_n he_o will_v help_v he_o 〈◊〉_d deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o examine_v he_o with_o rebuke_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ments_n to_o know_v his_o meekness_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o patience_n let_v we_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o shameful_a death_n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v thus_o they_o imagine_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ay_n for_o their_o malice_n have_v blind_v they_o in_o d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la also_o be_v the_o fuâ—…â—…th_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v in_o these_o word_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o 36_o 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o all_o and_o send_v thy_o fear_n among_o the_o nation_n lift_v up_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v thy_o power_n and_o as_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v in_o we_o beâ—…â—…em_v so_o be_v thou_o magnify_v in_o they_o before_o we_o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o only_o thou_o o_o lord_n this_o prophetical_a prayer_n we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d in_o jesus_n christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d â—…d_a proof_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o tedious_a dispute_n and_o 〈◊〉_d
far_o beyond_o our_o aim_n if_o i_o shall_v here_o stand_v to_o refer_v all_o the_o propheâ—…_n salomon_n three_o true_a book_n that_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n unto_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o his_o church_n although_o that_o that_o of_o the_o proverb_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o just_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n let_v we_o raze_v his_o memory_n from_o earth_n and_o take_v 〈◊〉_d his_o rich_a possession_n this_o may_v easy_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v reduce_v unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o such_o a_o say_n have_v the_o wicked_a husbandman_n in_o his_o evangelical_a parable_n this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o take_v his_o â—…tance_n in_o the_o same_o book_n likewise_o that_o which_o we_o touch_v at_o before_o 3â—…_n â—…g_v of_o the_o barren_a that_o bring_v forth_o seven_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o as_o those_o do_v easy_o apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d snow_n christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o word_n be_v wisdom_n have_v build_v she_o a_o house_n and_o have_v hew_v out_o her_o seven_o pillar_n she_o hâ—…th_v kill_v her_o victual_n draw_v she_o own_o wine_n and_o prepare_v her_o table_n she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o etc._n maiden_n to_o cry_v from_o the_o higth_n say_v he_o that_o be_v simple_a come_v hither_o to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o weak_a witted_a she_o say_v come_v and_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n that_o i_o have_v draw_v here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n wisdom_n the_o coeternal_a word_n build_v he_o a_o house_n of_o humanity_n in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n and_o unto_o this_o head_n have_v annex_v the_o church_n as_o the_o member_n have_v kill_v the_o victual_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o mattire_n and_o prepare_v the_o table_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n have_v call_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o weak_a witted_a for_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v choose_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strength_n by_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o 27_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v forsake_v your_o foolishness_n that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o seek_v wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n the_o participation_n of_o that_o table_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n for_o in_o eccelasiastes_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a e_o for_o man_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v 7_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o better_o than_o of_o the_o perticipation_n of_o that_o table_n which_o our_o melchisedechian_a priest_n institute_v for_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n succeed_v all_o the_o old_a testament_n sacrifice_n that_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o the_o future_a good_a as_o we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v prophetical_o in_o the_o forty_o psalm_n say_v 6_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o perfect_v for_o i_o for_o his_o body_n be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v now_o instead_o of_o all_o other_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o ecclesiastes_n mean_v not_o of_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v in_o those_o word_n that_o he_o repeat_v so_o often_o as_o that_o one_o place_n show_v sufficient_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o feast_v and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o 4_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n in_o this_o book_n of_o chief_a note_n concern_v the_o two_o city_n and_o their_o two_o king_n christ_n and_o the_o devil_n woe_n to_o the_o land_n who_o king_n be_v a_o child_n and_o who_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a time_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n here_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n a_o child_n for_o his_o foolishness_n pride_n rashness_n petulance_n and_o other_o vice_n incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o boyish_a youth_n but_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o noble_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o free_a city_n for_o from_o they_o come_v his_o humanity_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o former_a eat_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o their_o hour_n expect_v not_o the_o true_a time_n of_o felicity_n but_o will_v hurry_v unto_o the_o world_n delight_n headlong_o but_o they_o of_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n expect_v their_o future_a beatitude_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v for_o strength_n for_o their_o hope_n never_o fail_v they_o hope_v say_v saint_n paul_n shame_v no_o man_n all_o that_o hope_n in_o thou_o say_v the_o psalm_n 5_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a now_o for_o the_o canticle_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a and_o holy_a delight_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o city_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v all_o in_o mystical_a figure_n to_o inflame_v we_o the_o more_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o delight_v the_o more_o in_o find_v the_o appearance_n of_o that_o bridegroom_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v there_o truth_n have_v love_v thou_o and_o of_o that_o bride_n that_o receive_v this_o word_n love_n be_v in_o thy_o delight_n i_o ommit_v many_o thing_n with_o silence_n to_o draw_v the_o work_n towards_o a_o end_n l._n vives_n he_o ah_o begin_v well_o augustine_n imitate_v sallust_n in_o bello_fw-la catil_n b_o work_n namely_o josephus_n affirm_v that_o he_o write_v many_o more_o viz._n five_o thousand_o book_n of_o song_n and_o harmony_n &_o three_o thousand_o of_o proverb_n and_o parable_n for_o he_o make_v a_o parable_n of_o every_o plant_n from_o the_o isope_n to_o the_o cedar_n and_o so_o do_v he_o of_o the_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n he_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o nature_n and_o discourse_v of_o it_o all_o god_n teach_v he_o band_n extermination_n and_o annulet_n against_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o cure_n for_o those_o that_o be_v bewitch_v thus_o say_v josephus_n c_o wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v that_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n make_v this_o book_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n friend_n and_o so_o eloquent_a in_o the_o greek_a that_o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n philo_z either_o platonized_a 〈◊〉_d plato_n philonized_n d_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la write_v by_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d euergetes_n king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n e_z for_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o seventy_o and_o vulgar_a differ_v a_o little_a here_o but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n after_o solomon_n chap._n 21._o we_o find_v few_o prophecy_n of_o any_o of_o the_o hebrew_n king_n after_o solomon_n pertinent_a unto_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n either_o of_o judah_n or_o israel_n for_o so_o be_v the_o two_o part_n term_v into_o which_o the_o kingdom_n after_o salomon_n death_n be_v divide_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o son_n roboam_v time_n the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o jeroboam_fw-la salomon_n servant_n attain_v be_v under_o samaria_n be_v call_v proper_o israel_n although_o the_o whole_a nation_n go_v under_o that_o name_n &_o the_o two_o other_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n which_o remain_v under_o jerusalem_n lest_o david_n stock_n shall_v have_v utter_o fail_v be_v call_v judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n david_n be_v but_o benjamin_n stick_v unto_o it_o because_o saul_n who_o be_v of_o that_o tribe_n have_v reign_v there_o the_o next_o before_o david_n these_o two_o as_o i_o say_v be_v call_v judah_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o israel_n under_o which_o the_o other_o ten_o tribe_n remain_v subject_a for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o god_n priest_n be_v free_v from_o both_o and_o make_v the_o thirteen_o tribe_n josephs_n tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n into_o two_o tribe_n whereas_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n make_v but_o single_a one_o a_o piece_n but_o yet_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v most_o proper_o under_o jerusalem_n because_o of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o they_o serve_v upon_o this_o division_n roboan_n king_n of_o judah_n salomon_n son_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hieroboam_n king_n of_o israel_n whilom_o servant_n to_o solomon_n in_o samaria_n and_o whereas_o roboaâ—…_n vould_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o for_o fall_v from_o he_o the_o prophet_n forbid_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n deed_n so_o than_o that_o